Category Archives: Enlightenment – satori – awakening – illumination – rapture – self-realization

Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 June 2020

  • CAN PEOPLE WHO PRACTICE RECTAL INTERCOURSE ATTAIN ENLIGHTENMENT?
  • A GOOD WAY TO EXPERIENCE KUNDALINI RISEN
  • FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO FREE UP FIRST CHAKRA BLOCKS CAUSED BY OTHER PEOPLE’S SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHTS OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” –Matthew 10:28 (KJV, public domain) ,,, COMMENT: In the below context, I would take the second part of this Bible passage to mean: Steer clear of those spiritual adepts who do not hesitate to send our Souls to Hell as part of their own bid to attain enlightenment.

Dear Ones,

CAN PEOPLE WHO PRACTICE RECTAL INTERCOURSE ATTAIN ENLIGHTENMENT?

On 20 June 2020 I came across a Quora answer to the question “Can a Homosexual Achieve Enlightenment?” that supports my understanding of the enlightenment experience of kundalini risen, both from my personal experience with kundalini yoga, and from my observation of energy flow in my yoga students quite some years ago, That was when I was practicing and teaching yoga at a Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO).

The answer I read in Quora also supports my astral observation of 100 percent energy drain when one person visualizes himself as the insertive rectal intercourse partner. (My understanding is the receptive rectal intercourse partner experiences the energy drain during astral visualization …

Link: “Can a Homosexual Achieve Enlightenment?” by Christian Koncz, answered 2 June 2018, in Quora … https://www.quora.com/search?q=Christian%20Koncz%20homosexual%20enlightenment ..

In the answer by Christian Koncz, it seems to me the term ‘top’ may be used for what the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) term the ‘insertive’ partner. Here I very generally paraphrase Christian Koncz’s answer, interspersed with the yoga terms I use …

The energy flow that practitioners of yoga and tantra hope to create is movement of energy from the lower chakras up the spine (the ‘central vertical power current’) to the higher chakras. To achieve this, kundalini yoga suggests ‘locks’ such as tightening the anus, pulling the diaphragm beneath the lungs up, and pulling the chin slightly in. The intent of these ‘locks’ is to ferry energy upward along the spine.

Because rectal intercourse causes opening, rather than closing, of the anus for the receptive partner, energy flows out of that partner’s spine and into the energy field of the insertive partner; that is what I intuitively feel may be the case.

Christian Koncz terms the energy flow out of the receptive partner ‘reverse kundalini’, a phrase I had not heard before. I think of it as pranic depletion, or pranic collapse, or ‘vampirism’ by the insertive partner.

According to Christian Koncz, the insertive rectal intercourse partner would gain energy from the receptive partner. Apparently occult societies (whose members I term ‘spiritual adepts’) sometimes practice sodomy with the intent that the insertive partner experience kundalini risen faster than he otherwise might.

The difficulty in using sodomy to attain enlightenment is that the insertive partner incurs a karmic debt, because of the injury he does the receptive partner. On the assumption that the insertive partner will achieve enlightenment sooner by this practice, we can surely devise that the receptive partner will achieve enlightenment more slowly than might otherwise have been the case.

When the kundalini raises, psychic heat or ‘tapas’ burns away impurities in the body of Light. These impurities have many names in many spiritual traditions. I call them Soul wounding, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, or tendencies toward sin.

As to the effect on the insertive rectal intercourse partner, I agree with Christian Koncz: If by our path to enlightenment we accrue karma, while at the same time intending to clear karmic miasmic patterning, then we will end this life no better than we begin it.

I feel, with Christian Koncz, that a person intent on enlightenment … whether man or woman … ought to avoid the practice of rectal intercourse, because in the case of the receptive partner the energy drain makes it impossible to raise the kundalini (and, I feel, has an adverse effect on physical health).

Then as mentioned above, while the insertive act and the subsequent influx of energy that has drained out of the receptive partner may cause the insertive partner to have a sudden experience of kundalini risen, the karmic drawdown may make this experience but a flash in the pan.

A GOOD WAY TO EXPERIENCE KUNDALINI RISEN

For those who are willing to avoid rectal intercourse, and who wish to attain enlightenment through kundalini risen, I suggest a regime of careful diet, exercise and sleep so as to attain good health. During this preparatory period it would be fine to practice hatha yoga followed by a 10-minute meditation daily.

For those who thus attain good health, and especially for those in their middle years, a slow and easy development of kundalini yoga skills, along with meditation, might help speed the experience of kundalini risen. I suggest the yoga of Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), as that is the kundalini yoga with which I am familiar …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ … Search the tab: Kundalini Yoga

For those who are in less than perfect health, or who are very young or very old, I suggest sticking with hatha yoga and meditation, which has is a more moderate path to that end.

FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO FREE UP FIRST CHAKRA BLOCKS CAUSED BY OTHER PEOPLE’S SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHTS OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

On the psychic plane I have heard from many people’s subconscious minds, over the years, thought forms that are slogans to do with enjoyment of rectal intercourse. It is not possible to change other people’s minds about this by attempting to change their subconscious slogans through astral teaching.

It is not, I feel, till people rise to conscious Awareness of the subconscious slogans that they can, using their free will choices, still this chatter. They cannot rise to conscious Awareness in this regard until they choose to place Awareness on their heart chakras, which are the Astral Bridge between the lower personal chakras and the higher personal chakras.

For the Lightworker who hears, on the astral airs, these subconscious slogans about rectal intercourse, the slogans of other people can create a block in our first chakra that is a stumbling block to our own experience of enlightenment. When this happens I suggest feeling through the first chakra block with a visualization of themselves as Earth …

Link: “Visualization of Self as Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuv ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 September 2018; revised on 6 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a9X ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

tantra, locks, central vertical power current, homosexuality, rectal intercourse, enlightenment, kundalini, 3HO, locks, vampirism, pranic drain, karma, yoga, prana, chakras, yoga, personal chakras, subconscious mind, conscious mind, fourth chakra, first chakra, astral bridge, heart chakra, occult societies, Bible, Christianity, psychic heat, tapas, body of Light,

The Human Heart, Aligned with That of God, Unveils Great Mysteries . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: A Thought for the New Year

  • THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

Dear Ones,

I found a note in my hand in my well-worn copy of the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” and was inspired to write this message for my star kindred here on Earth. The occasion is New Years Day 2020 …

THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

It is the error of men to try to control the world … and the error of women to try to save it. In truth, there is no world beyond our sphere of influence … no world beyond us, against which we struggle in vain. Our realm of endeavor … our purpose of attaining human form … lies right within us.

May I master my wayward mind through contemplation of my heart, as Patanjali advises …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See page 187;  the chapter “III. Powers,” number 35, which states (to paraphrase) that it is through contemplation of the heart that we master our own minds.

May I learn to control, not the world … not the ways of power, nor the ephemeral billboard of worldly fame, nor the intricate Dark web of political intrigue … but rather to control myself. May seek to I save myself, through God’s grace.

May I humbly seek to align my heart with the Great Heart of God which, beating and pulsing through the pathways between the stars … those byways of the Angel Realm … informs and enlivens all beings everywhere … from the tiniest cosmic ray to the greatest star; from the humblest mineral form to the most sentient of beings; and in our earthly realm, from the poorest and most desperate of humankind to the popes and presidents of countries and of international conglomerates.

Who knows but what the well tuned heart might sing the song of God’s mighty Universe; and, taking Archangel Michael by the hand, traverse with him the farthest reaches of His great creation! So may each of us, I pray, walk with utmost reverence the great interstellar paths, and come to know, in the truest sense, that we humankind are children of the stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, starseed, star beings, Angelic Realm, Archangel Michael, universe, aligning with God, mastery of mind, self-sacrifice, fourth chakra, heart chakra, advaita, power over, theosophy, enlightenment, self-control, politics, government, corporations, religion, mysticism,

The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 28 December 2019

  • ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL
  • THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’
  • ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’
  • THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?
  • STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS
  • THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are thoughts on the hive mind of ants, bees, termites, and the social wasps; on the dictates of culture and tribe; on the biomechatronics of the astral plane known to Ascensioneers as astral ‘malware’ …

ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL

The School of Theosophy speaks of animal ‘group Souls’, which may lead the thoughtful mind to a line of inquiry regarding a ‘hive mind’ for each animal species …

Link: “Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

For instance, although the School of Theosophy avers … and I agree … that almost all human beings have individualized Souls, it seems to me also clear that societal expectations … which because of early childhood socialization, in most cases rule our gut brains … are a remnant of the ‘group Soul’ of the apes from which we evolved. I place before you the postulate that bringing our subconscious ‘acting out’ of societal expectations to the forefront of our consciousness may be what leads to knowledge of God … the state we term ‘enlightenment’.

THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’

In the context of control and power over, Star Trek had quite a few episodes on the Borg, a space-traveling people who lived in a cube-shaped space ship (that would be beings who are, in slang terms, square ‘squared’) …

Link: “Borg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Borg ..

Wikipedia calls the Borg a collective with a ‘hive mind’ …

Link: “Group mind (science fiction),” in WIkipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Group_mind_(science_fiction) ..

These beings were completely into the ‘hive mind’. They were ‘cyborgs’ …

Link: “Cyborg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyborg ..

… beings who were part human and part biomechatronic. The biomechatronic gizmos on and in their bodies were meant to enhance and extend their human senses, and to improve their clair abilities, including the ‘hive mind’ aspect and also their ability to mind control the hapless humans encountered by their cubical spaceship. As they said many times on the Star Trek episodes: Resistance is futile …

Video: “We are the Borg,” by Koralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww ..

That must be about how a little child feels, in our culture, when its mother tells it to play nicely in the sandbox! It may be because of our early childhood learning from our parents that we relate so fully to the dilemma of the Borg incursors on Star Trek, I feel. At any rate, it ‘hit home’ for me because of that.

The interesting thing about the Borg is the way they look. Gizmos are stuck around and in their bodies, leaving very little visible of what we would term the human body  …

Image: A male member of the Borg, from Star Trek … http://redshirtsalwaysdie.com/files/2016/09/is-star-trek-3-under-threat-from-klingons-the-borg-410059.jpg ..

I am prompted to puzzle out whether what is termed ‘malware’ in the context of the Awakening consists of Borg-like inserts or implants in the subtle body known as our astral body, and in our etheric net, to do with societal expectations. For those with eyes to see, could it be that our cultural teachings, or tribal dictates, look like Borg biomechatronic devices?

ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’

According to Ascension lore, what we term ‘malware’ or ‘implants’ are made, during the long Ages of Darkness, by negative astral beings who are far superior to us in technology. However, it is all done through the Divine plan to offer us humans free will choices, so that we may advance in Soul wisdom.

From the stance of the Lightworkers, then, malware and implants are something to be avoided, no matter how beautiful … even semisentient … they may be …

Link: “Light Sculptures That Look Like Semisentient Malware,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 November 2019; published on 25 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-f9C ..

THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA.” This is a social wasp.

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA.” This is a social wasp.

From the astral realm, I have a tidbit on this topic: As you may know, the Elder Race of Earth, which are our Martian physical contingent, the Martian bacterial colonists of our ‘space stations’ … which are what Christianity terms the ‘temple of the Holy Spirit’ … which is to say, our physical bodies … these very extra-planetary denizens of our own gastrointestinal tracts regard the ant (a hive animal if ever there were one) with a degree of terror I, till now, have been unable to fathom.

Could it be, I wonder, if the hive animals of Earth … the ‘hive minds’ of Earth … the minds of the ants, the bees, the termites, the social wasps, and others of their kind … originated on a planet and among a people other than those intrepid Martian colonists of our beautiful water world? If so, I wonder, what planet would that be? As nearly as I can tell, this question is as yet unexplored by those whose interests range alongside my own.

STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS

I have an acquaintance … a Zen poet who is well known here in the San Fernando Valley … who for a month undertook meditation on his tongue. Whether this was study was occasioned by intuition that the incoming currents of telepathy activate subtle nerve currents in the tongue … and by his determination to attain the state of ‘no thought’ … of peaceful mind … through stilling of the subtle currents of the tongue, I know not. Perhaps ’tis so; perhaps I range far afield.

I am reminded of chapter “III. Powers,” in the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See Chapter “III. Powers”

… and how the chapter outlines the benefits of meditating on various parts of and qualities of the human body. I do not see meditation on the tongue in there, though.

What my acquaintance found was that by meditating on the tongue he attained super-smell, or ‘clairscent’ (which is akin to, an perhaps one with the gift of super-taste or ‘clairgustance’). And what did he smell all around him, acutely and for the first time? He smelled ants.

When, on the astral plane, I found out about this, and also learned of his distaste for the odor of ants, I clairly asked him to allow me to clair-sense that odor as well, he did so. For a moment in time … a moment I shall always remember … I sensed the most revulsive of odors … that of formic acid … all around me.

THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain ,,, DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Could it be that the Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth also have clair gifts? Might they also have been repulsed by this vile odor? One can only imagine the discrepancy of size between a Martian … that marvel of microminiaturization, attesting as it does to the ingenuity of Martian scientists, who must have sensed the impending atmostpheric disaster there on their home planet … and the Earth ant.

How the ant must have towered over the Martian colonist, filling the air with that noxious formic acid smell! In size, the ant must have appeared like a vilely reeking, mobile, ill-intentioned mountain.

Worse still, these beings had ‘hive minds’, so that the discovery of one lone ant-that-was-like-a-mountain might mean a signal to swarms of ants from that hive devouring all the Martians at one locale.

In fact, I feel the threat of the hive mind of ants, bees, and termites might have led the microminiaturized Martian bioengineers … those laudable genetic engineers … to devise the plan of creating muticellular beings such as the mammals in whose gastrointestinal tracts they might hide.

For more on the Martians and ants, see …

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

CONCLUSION

It seems this blog has no conclusion; being as it is only the beginning of a conversation … that I hope will be undertaken by many … on the topic of the hive mind, societal expectations, and astral ‘malware’. I offer herein what I may from the stance of the School of Theosophy, the intuitive glimpses of the creators of the “Star Wars” episodes, and the history of the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth (whose perspective is billions of years senior to our own).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Choosing Heart-Centric Reality Versus Control During Geostorms,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kt ..

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hive mind, Lower Mental Body, biomechatronics, ants, bees, termites, Ascension, Lightworkers, malware, School of Theosophy, group soul, individualized Soul, societal expectations, socialization, gut brain, enlightenment, Theosophy, Borg, Star Trek, cyborgs, third chakra, navel point, Elder Race, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, clairgustance, clairscent, stories, stories by Alice, Zen poet, Patanjali, microminiaturization, genetic engineering, bioengineers, history of Mars, Mars, negative astral beings, astral rascals, Age of Darkness, my favorites, microbiology, commensalism, fungi, bacteria, mind, neutral mind, mastery of mind, interspecies communication, physical body, movie reviews by Alice, culture, education, child-rearing, star beings, demonic realm, unusual beings on Earth, social insects, eusociality, hive, acting out, power over, meditations, meditation on the tongue,

On Carl Jung . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020

Dear Ones,

I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: I have excerpted the above thoughts on the philosophy of Carl Jung from this blog …

Link: “Astral Sexual Feelings,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5jp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, Carl Jung, archetypes, instincts, collective unconscious, object orientation, enlightenment, list-making, labeling, archetypal images, male ideation, awakening, Cosmic mind, personality, fluid dynamics, intellect, causal realm, causality,

Compendium: Rising to Awareness . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 9 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is a compendium on Rising to Awareness. This includes the more important blogs on the topic. The most recent blog is at the top of the list …

Link: “Compendium: Rising to Awareness of the Eighth and Ninth Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cGB ..

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph Transforms to Seraph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

Link: “Recognizing and Rising Above the Unconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 21 September 2015; transcribed on 10 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-424 ..

Link: “Personal Recollections: Rising to Awareness in the City of the Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 September 2015; posted on 21 September 2015; revised May 2016 and transcribed 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-42J ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

awareness, enlightenment, satori, illumination, rapture, mystic ecstasy, my favorites,

Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 September 2018
Previously titled: Solar Cycles, Thermosphere, Noosphere, and Weather System Transformation

  • CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES
  • NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)
  • CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME
  • THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES
    • TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere
    • Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere
    • Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System
    • Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere
    • Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light
    • Light as Intelligent and Loving
    • Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light
    • Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems
    • Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

Dear Ones,

CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

I see here that there have been nearly no sunspots during all of 2018, and that the current Solar Minimum is one of one of the deepest in a long time …

Link: “What’s Up in Space, Friday, Sep. 28, 2018” at Space Weather … http://www.spaceweather.com/archive.php?view=1&day=28&month=09&year=2018 ..

NASA has a TIMED satellite that monitors how hot carbon dioxide and nitric acid gases are in the portion of the Thermosphere 100-300 km above Earth. The Space Weather article mentions that the Earth’s ‘thermosphere’ is cooling.

VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Here is a graphic from the article showing how vast the Thermosphere is, compared to the Mesosphere, Stratosphere, and Troposphere above which it lies …

Image: Earth’s Atmosphere … http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/layers.jpg ..

HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES

From this graph, it looks to me like the Thermosphere becomes hotter during Solar Maximums and then cools off during Solar Minimums …

Image: Thermosphere Climate Index, from about 1950 to 2020 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/tci.png ..

NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)

The above Space Weather article linked to this article …

Link: “Thermosphere climate indexes: Percentile ranges and adjectival descriptors,” by Martin G. Mlynczak, Linda A. Hunt, James M. Russell, and B. Thomas Marshall, Received 23 February 2018, Revised 3 April 2018, Accepted 7 April 2018, Available online 9 April 2018 …  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jastp.2018.04.004 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1364682618301354?via%3Dihub ..

This article describes a set of new solar terrestrial indexes (!) called the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI). The descriptors for these TCI are: Hot, Warm, Neutral, Cool, Cold … Fluctuations in the TCI have to do with our Sun’s irradiance and our Earth’s geomagnetism.

The article states that the Solar Minimum we are now experiencing has been the coldest of the last 7 Solar Cycles. This no doubt has to do with how very ‘minimalist’ the current solar minimum has been, in terms of sunspots. (For more on this, see the Space Weather link above.)

CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Earth’s Thermosphere is further described here …

Link: “Thermosphere,” in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … search the subheading “Chemicals and Environment,” by Dr. James G. Speight, in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/earth-and-planetary-sciences/thermosphere ..

This link gives the height of the Thermosphere as from 79 km to a minimum of 488 km above Earth’s surface.

At this link it is explained that the Thermosphere heats up because of solar activity. This most likely would explain why the link indicates the height of the Thermosphere may more than double, from 488 km to 1006 km. This would sync with a statement in the Space Weather article (see above) that the Thermospheric layer of the atmosphere shrinks when cool and expands when warmer.

So then, during Solar Minimum, the outer edge of the Thermosphere may be about 488 km above Earth’s surface, and at Solar Maximum it may be at 1006 km above Earth’s surface, or thereabouts.

Above the top boundary of the Thermosphere is the ‘Thermopause’, which is also termed the ‘Exobase’ of the ‘Exosphere’ … I take this to mean that the Thermopause is the boundary  between Earth’s atmosphere and Outer Space.

At the “Thermosphere” link I discovered that there is a current from North to South (termed ‘meridional’ circulation). There is also a rising motion near the Equator, and a sinking motion at higher latitudes. Because of Earth’s rotation there are flows from west to east (termed ‘zonal’ flows) in non Equatorial regions. Earth’s orthographic (i.e., ‘mountainous’) features and cloud formation (by which apparently is meant the cooling effect of rain?) perturb the zonal flows. This may mean they have a ‘roiling’ effect?

IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME

From the same link, I get that Earth’s ionosphere includes, and also expands beyond, the Thermosphere during daytime, and then shrinks upward to include mostly only the Thermosphere at night.

Ionization in the Ionosphere accounts for auroras that are seen at the Poles at night.

THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES

TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere

So then, since the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) indicate ‘warm’ or ‘hot’ during times of increased Solar Activity, and if the sparking about ions of the Ionosphere lie mostly in the Thermosphere …

Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere

… and if the thought currents of the Noosphere … the Collective Mind … of Earth (including the collective mind of humankind and of the animal, plant, and mineral life on Earth) may be presumed to be carried on the electromagnetic (EMF) flow of the ions of Earth’s atmosphere … situated mostly in the Thermosphere …

Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System

… just as transmission of thought via our individual human nervous systems depends on the flow of ions through our nervous system …

Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… then might not the Noosphere … the Collective Mind of Earth … be interdimensionally colocational, in its Collective Superconscious portion, with the Thermosphere of Earth?

Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… and might not Solar Activity and Earth’s magnetism interact to transform the Superconscious portion of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere…

Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere

Might what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’ be the effects felt in the Subconscious and Conscious portions of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere, while the Solar energies and Earth energies are transforming the Superconscious portion of the Noosphere, overlaying and interpenetrating, as might be envisioned, the physical ions of the Thermosphere?

Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light

What we Lightworkers and Ascensioneers term the ‘Incoming Light’, then, could be conceived as coinciding with the activity of our Sun, striking the Thermosphere, and capable of being measured by the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (the TCI) …

… keeping in mind that our Sun is interacting with many other Suns, especially those in the Paths of Light … sometimes open to, and sometimes closed to … the Light of the Great Central Sun.

Light as Intelligent and Loving

If Light is intelligent and loving, as I have proposed in past blogs …

Link: “The Universe as Intelligent Love and Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 January 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7A2 ..

Link: “Mystical Poetry Celebration in Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7k3 ..

Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light

… then the changes taking place in our Thermosphere, which we perceive as ‘cognitive diminution’ or ‘cognitive dissonance’ in Mini-Noospheric terms (in terms of personal cognition) … are but veiled perceptions of this greater Truth.

Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere

We humankind walk the Earth in the portion of her atmosphere termed the Troposphere … the lowest 10 to 116 km of our atmosphere, which extends from sea level to the tips of Earth’s highest mountains and her highest clouds …

Image: Troposphere …  https://scied.ucar.edu/sites/default/files/styles/short_content_small_image/public/images/small_image_for_image_content/troposphere_diagram_sm.jpg?itok=nOt6zfyA  DESCRIPTION: Altitude chart showing first 10 km above sea level to be the Troposphere; depicted is a mountain peak, an airplane, and a big cloud. Stratosphere is from 10 km to 20 km above sea level. Ozone layer is at about 20 km above sea level. Above that are depicted a high-flying airplane and an air balloon.

This Troposphere may be conceived as interdimensionally colocational with the Collective Subconscious and the Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere.

Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems

What we term the Troposphere … the ‘sphere of change’ … is densely affected by weather turbulence … clouds, storms, droughts, and winds. These weather patterns in Earth’s physical atmosphere seem chaotic, and beyond our control, because they coincide, in Noospheric terms, with our Collective Subconscious of humankind.

Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

As the Incoming Light transforms the Collective Superconscious, with concomitant roiling of the Thermosphere, may not the Collective Subconscious of Earth’s noosphere be transformed to greater Consciousness, to Awareness, so that it matches the Consciousness of Awakened Earth?

Should this transformation take place, as thought to be occurring by Ascensioneers, then we might anticipate that Earth’s Troposphere will become less the ‘sphere of change’, and more a conscious manifestation of nonrandom weather patterns attuned to the needs of all the beings on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thermosphere, TIMED satellite, NASA, Solar Events, Solar Minimum, Thermosphere Climate Indexes, TCI, weather, chaos systems, transformation, noosphere, Troposphere, Atmosphere, Solar Cycles, intelligent Light, Incoming Light, Collective Superconscious, Collective Conscious, Collective Subconscious, cognitive dissonance, cognitive diminution, ‘Exobase, Exosphere, Thermopause, Mesosphere, Stratosphere, space weather, astrogeophysics, chaos theory, lightworkers, mastery of mind, subconscious, unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, awareness, dimensions, multidimensionality, third dimension, fourth dimension, geography, Ascension,

Healing of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding at the Dentist’s . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 1 August 2018; published on 25 September 2018

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Today I had an interesting experience at the dentist’s. I needed an onlay, and there was some drilling to do first. I have a really good dentist. So I was not worried. The procedure is, to first use a numbing agent on the gum, and then there is an injection to prevent pain during drilling. And then it goes on; but those are the important parts right now.

I have been through this a few times, but nothing like what happened today has ever happened before … The numbing agent was put on, for a few minutes, and nothing unusual happened. Then the injection … which did not hurt … but I began to have the strangest feeling, like a torpor and kind of a dull ache creeping down from the injection site at the back of my top right jaw. First I felt a twinge of pain in my neck, just below the back part of the right side of my jaw. It was a very dull pain … 2, on a scale of 10. And then I felt a very slight aching proceeding down the right side of my neck, very slowly.

And it seemed like I could hear nerve cells talking to me. They were saying: I have to hold on! I don’t want to go! Like that!

… and I got worried that maybe there was something about the numbing injection that was killing the nerve cells, because nerve cells cannot regenerate as well as other kinds of cells … Although, I am pretty sure, what with the work of the people in the Lightworker, Wayshower, and Pathfinder community, that there will be new technologies coming in, to allow nerve cells to regenerate. I am pretty sure about that.

Right now, according to Western medical lore, it is difficult for nerve cells to regenerate. So when I heard them upset, and crying out, like little children … just a couple of them … they were crying out that they were afraid they were ‘going under’ … I was worried that the pathway of nerves that apparently goes down along the right side of the neck might be dying, or maybe thought it was dying … or that the body elemental that was in charge of that might be having heart palpitations, you know? … Might actually have become sedated, like the cells there, out of empathy?

Could it perhaps be that the nature of the body cells is Awareness, and that they instinctively dread sedation and anesthesia, as diminution of their affinity with God and with His creation? That our body elementals, and our astral selves, like our body cells, are in tune with the quality of Awareness, or Self-Realization, or Illumination, as well … and perhaps far more so than our mental and physical selves might be?

To continue with the story, I kept waiting. And this leaden feeling, with a very slight, dull pain, in the right side of my neck, continued on down to the base of the right side of my neck.

And then after a while, it skipped down to a little half-moon shaped place under my right forearm, on the chest side (not the arm side). And it ached there for a little while.

And then the dentist came in. He was really good. And all was well: He did a perfect job.

When he drilled the old filling out, I felt like my Soul said: Oh, good! That’s done!

And I felt a certain knowing … that ‘knowing with a certain surety’ … a certain intuition, that it had been a trouble with the filling in the back of my top right jaw … to do with an event in a past lifetime, or in a concurrent incarnation … that had caused plantar fasciitis in my left heel, and a feeling of stiffness in the left side of my body. Is that not something?

How those two things can be related, I do not know. I cannot come up with a theory to cover it, but I can tell you the data: Those are the data, mysterious as they may be.

It has been a while now … it has been a half hour or more. And I have to say that, whatever little beings were upset before … whether they were body cells, or body elementals, or maybe even my astral being (which is very feeling-oriented) … whatever it was, that was the trouble, is now gone.

So it was temporary. I still have feeling in the right side of my neck. I cannot feel much in the right side of my jaw, because of the concentration of anesthetic, right now, but it has improved; it has gotten better. And I have the utmost confidence that, as in all prior circumstances that are similar, it will all work out fine.

That is it: A mystery!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, health, Soul wounding, incarnations, dentist, tooth health, body elementals, anesthetic, nerve cells, body cells, awareness, astral body, etheric net, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, Western medicine, alternative medicine, cellular joy, self-realization, enlightenment, subtle bodies,  physical body, astral body, plantar fasciitis, Lightworker, Wayshower, Pathfinder, plantar fasciitis, JScambio,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Dream about a Multiple Personality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a dream I had about a multiple personality. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I saw a movie a week or so ago. There are three main characters in it, and an additional character. One was a serial killer … really gnarly looking dude. Another was a shorter man who was intent on saving a woman who was a victim … all tied up and everything … of this serial killer apparently.

I woke up in the middle of the night, and I had a vision that there was one person, who was a Multiple Personality and who was channeling … there was energy channeling through this person … I do not know where it came from … that he was able to direct into three separate streams of energy, so as to create a personality ‘performance’ in each of these individuals on the screen. I have never heard of such a thing.

I do not know whether there is any scientific basis for this or not, but it would be interesting to see that movie, and just imagine: What if it were true, that there was some person who was able to channel the energy of what most people have as a personality, into three separate personalities. Separating threads of energy, so as to … from the ‘background’ … MC or ‘mind control’ all the actors on the stage during a performance, and create in each of them the personality that they would like the actors to perform.

Quite an interesting theory about Multiple Personality. And I never heard of it being mentioned before, that that might result in mind controlling other people, or obsessing other people with energy that, in the case of the serial killer on screen, might have been considered demonic.

As to the other roles in the movie, one was the hero that wanted to save the girl, and the other was a very brave woman. So the three roles represented three very separate ideas of ways to be in the world.

I feel that there are other possible explanations for that unusual dream I had. One might be, from the viewpoint of a Multiple Personality … whose core personality is fractured, or splintered, into regions of Light, each containing a separate personality … that a person like that might see such a movie, and since they have no definite or set personality … or alternatively, they might have many personalities … then they might imagine that they were all the people on screen, and that that might give rise to that dream that I dreamt.

I dreamt that dream about someone other than me. It was the weirdest dream … as if that other person were talking to me.

And the other possibility that I thought of … of course, there are probably many possibilities … but another thought I had is that a person with Superconscious Awareness … who is enlightened, or self-realized, might not identify with a particular role of personality, any more than another role. You know?

They might look at such a movie, and see, with an empathic Awareness, the part of each person, as if it were their own person.

So those are three very different ideas about that. Those versed in psychology and psychiatry would know a good deal more about it.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Jim’, the Hero Personality – Sturdy Tree in Spring at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Jim’, the Hero Personality – Sturdy Tree in Spring at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Panther’, the Serial Killer Personality – Restroom Grating at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Panther’, the Serial Killer Personality – Restroom Grating at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Estelle’, the Stand-in Victim Personality – Wild Thistle, San Fernando Valley, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Estelle’, the Stand-in Victim Personality – Wild Thistle, San Fernando Valley, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Talk to you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, serial killer, roles, acting out, victim, predator, hero, empathy, superconscious mind, enlightenment, self-realization, dreams, visions, mind control, obsession, possession, clair senses, photos by Alice,

“Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” . by Jadurani devi dasi . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 May 2018

Dear Ones,

At the below link are a beautiful painting on canvas by Jadurani devi dasi, entitled “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers.”

The accompanying scriptural reference, Shrimad Bhagavatam, 12.8.15-16, is strikingly pertinent to what has been percolating round through the astral airs, and clearing from Earth, since the year 2000 …

Link: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers.” by Jadurani devi dasi … http://bbt.se/art_html/Markandeya.html ..

The scriptural description linked to above has to do with temptations a spiritual person faces on the path to knowledge of God. Yet we are all experiencing these temptations in recent years. Thus, we humankind are all, in these years of the Second Coming … of what Lightworkers term the Ascension … and of what other faiths term the Last Judgment … facing those same temptations that heretofore were only grappled with by saints and sages.

Lightning fast, each of us faces temptation upon temptation … as the scripture says: dancing girls, delights of the senses, greed, and intoxication. If not on the physical plane, then wafting through the astral airs.

The first word in the above scripture is ‘Cupid’. Who is Cupid, really? Is he the god of romantic love, who gets couples to tie the knot? Or is he a being who gets folks so involved in the idea of romance, that they forget all about seeking God? Or is he a being who drags this instance of the play of God in manifest reality down into the Satan worlds?

What name do we hear most frequently on the astral ‘internet’? If not ‘Cupid’, then what name do we hear? Who is this seeming man, who mystifies our sleeping minds with thoughts of dancing girls, or dancing boys? Who rules our daydreams with internet porn? Who drags our high and hopeful thoughts into the mire of object grasping, almost gotten, ne’er forsaken dreams?

Cupid, the man who made the hall of mirrors that we call the world. Cupid, who conjures up the Other that can ne’er be us. Try as we might, we will not find him … or her … our true Beloved … in the mirrors of the senses. In the eyes of the world.

Yet, in those eyes, if we look closely, we can catch a glimpse of Him.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers, Jadurani devi dasi, dancing girls, dancing boys, Markandeya Rishi, Cupid, greed, intoxication, daydreams, pornography, desire, phenomenal world, nous, spirit, Satan, demonic realm, Shrimad Bhagavatam 12.8.15-16, advaita, duality, mysticism, enlightenment, ascension, second coming, last judgment, Shrimad Bhagavatam, romantic love, lust, addiction, drugs, sexuality, self-realization, V— D—, Hinduism, astral rape,

Black Magic and Psychic Crime: A Call to Action . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018; published on 18 May 2018
Previously titled: Black Magic and Psy Crime: A Call to Action

  • BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN
  • BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE
  • BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN
  • SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS
    • Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners
    • Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians
    • Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians
    • The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians
    • A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance
  • RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS
  • PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex
    • The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil
    • On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil
  • DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to report about black magic, and black magic spells, and the karmic effect of them, that can be fixed up, and ameliorated, right now, as we ascend, so as to brighten up the karma of those who are … even without their intention … practicing black magic.

The information below is entirely a clair report, psychically sensed ‘psy in the sky’ … I have no evidence for it whatsoever, in physical terms. For that reason, the reader might hold it in the sense of entertaining but fictional reading, along the lines of occult lore.

BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN

One of the dicta of the Demon Realm that involved humankind in black magic at the end of the Lemurian Age, was that mind control technique of imprinting False Memories on women … both girls and adult women … to the effect that their fathers, or a father figure, had sexually molested or raped them. People are beginning to find this out right now … that the Demon Realm has done that. And that it has also imparted that spell to Spiritual Adepts who seek worldly power: Money and fame and sexual gratification. Those are the main ‘lures’, I think.

In other words, these Spiritual Adepts are looking for something for themselves for or for their groups, rather than seeking to align with God. This sort of Spiritual Adept, who attains psychic powers for the purpose of pursuing worldly gain, is termed a Black Magician.

Those Spiritual Adepts who have fallen to that heresy of Service to Self sometimes receive that teaching from the founder of their group: To teach the women in their group, falsely, that they have been deeply mislead, and sexually molested, by a father or a father figure.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE

So this person, this Black Magician, decides to marry, for the sake of looks, for the congregation. But he must mind control the woman into feeling that he loves her, and that they have a relationship, when, in fact, they do not. They do not have a sexual relationship. His interests lie elsewhere … either on the astral plane, or on the physical plane; his initial intention being to enhance his psychic abilities through conservation of sexual energy and an ascetic lifestyle.

So the Black Magician mind controls his wife into thinking, in her subconscious mind, that a father, or father figure, molested her or raped her in her childhood … and instills in her a sense of horror towards the act of sex with a man.

So then, she serves him. Through mind control, she believes he is her faithful husband. She represents him in public as his wife. She keeps his house clean. There will probably be no children, but she cooks his meals for him. She backs him up, before other people, through all kinds of allegations. She stands by him. And she believes that he is her husband, when in fact he is a Black Magician.

That is the reason for this phenomenon that I am sensing more and more, amongst Black Magicians around the world: It seems that they always congregate with women who have this unfortunate past. But in fact, these are False Memories that are instilled through the practice of Black Magic.

BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN

When harmful false memories are implanted in a woman’s mind, the Black Magician can more easily get into her energy field. The thought that men have injured a woman, wounds the women’s energy field. When the woman’s energy field is not stable, then the mind control expert can more easily get in, and manipulate the mind of a woman.

One end he might have, would be the illusion of a happy marriage, for the sake of looks, as described above.

The more sinister applications would be mind control of visitors to the congregation, so as to elicit donations to the group. Or, mind control of women in the congregation, resulting in sexual liaison or marriage, murder of the woman, and theft of her wealth or squatting in her residence.

SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS

Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners

Psy in the Sky: One of the things that Black Magickers in America are doing, is picking amongst the women in their congregations, and marrying them, as described above. But … and I have not totally gotten to the bottom of this … they feel that women are inferior intellectually and emotionally, and easily manipulated with mind control.

So they feel that women are an unfit match for them … that they are beneath them. They tend to congregate with other Spiritual Adept men for sexual gratification, either on the physical plane or on the astral plane. They turn from their wives to the practice of increasingly dark sexual deviations. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies in the unfolding of this phenomenon.

Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If a Black Magician feels that celibacy is the thing to do, then, on the astral plane, he will raid around the ‘astral airs’ with other Black Magicians, and rape both men and women on the astral plane.

Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If he feels that it is all right to have sex sometimes, he will tend to pick male partners, or children, rather than women. And if he picks women, he is likely to murder them, as described above.

The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians

Why is it that these men turn from their wives, to astral rape, in gangs of Black Magicians? And then to physical intercourse, say, with felons, or with people they feel to be disreputable, such as sex workers? And then, on to rape and murder of younger and younger children, till they get down to infants … and rape them, and throw them on the dumpster?

Well, it is an interesting process, to do with Soul learning regarding the evilness of mind control. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies that cause this phenomenon. I will explain …

Here in the fourth and third dimensions on Earth, we have the free will choice of two paradigms: Service to Self, and Service to Others. Modeling of both paradigms is readily available. But Service to Self … or Power Over … is not the best choice for Soul evolution …. for God realization, if you will. For us to experience God realization, we must first learn to respect everyone else, and allow them the blessing of having their own free will.

And so, for the Black Magician, who has chosen the paradigm termed Service to Self, the penalty, in terms of the life lived, grows greater and greater, the longer he persists in that practice.

A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance

Then, as far as the coursing of the energies is concerned … The wife who is injured through implantation of False Memories is always crying out, on the astral plane. She is always crying out, with regard to men. And this wife-in-name-only reminds the Black Magician of a child.

And so, in his mind, he is always hearing the cries of a child who is being raped. That samskara enters his own energy field, and induces him to greater and greater acts of violence towards younger and younger people. That is my understanding of it.

The very act of mind control of women, and injury of their energy field, causes this Achilles heel, this great social injury of raping and killing children … buying them from their mothers … buying them abroad, because it is cheaper. Giving them HIV, because the Black Magician has been with felons (who are more likely than others to have HIV, because of having done sex work or having been raped in prison).

RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS

So to recap, what apparently happens, when Spiritual Adepts use mind control to imprint that False Memory on the women in their group, is that they become prone to becoming child molesters themselves. They are turned toward the practice of using children for sex. That does make sense, because the women in the group, in their subconscious minds, are always talking about that act.

And so, the men in the group, who have imprinted that False Memory, become susceptible to that thought. That explains the karma of raping children that seems to be happening, for the men in the Black Magic groups around the world right now.

So I am suggesting that the men look at this karma. That will bring them to an Awareness of how, instead of a win-lose situation in their group … men win; women lose … they are creating a lose-lose situation, because of the backlash of karma against them. And then they will begin to understand that the teachings they receive from the Demon Realm, for power over the world, are not to their benefit, or to the benefit of anyone on Earth.

It is a first step; but it is a giant step. It is a really good one, in clearing up the false understanding that men can gain what they want by practicing Black Magic.

PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS

Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex

Then as to the purported (psychically intuited) predilection for felons as sex partners amongst with Black Magicians, from what I have noticed on the psychic plane … Amongst Black Magicians who do this, there is always an early childhood incident that is greatly damaging. It has to do either with the child killing the parents, or else the child killing a sibling, to do with the act of sex. It always has to do with that.

In one case, I saw, on the astral plane, that the child tried, in adolescence, his first act of sex with a woman who had a boyfriend. And the boyfriend came along, and castrated him. And he went back to his father, and the father killed both the woman and the man, apparently. Or at least the woman.

So the very first attempt, or feeling, of sexuality, results in absolute disaster … burning down the family home, and everyone in it. Or killing a baby sister, and then getting castrated. Something that normal people never have to deal with.

The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil

After that, the notion of sex becomes catastrophically evil. They want nothing to do with sex. They become a Black Magician. They want power over other people. I guess maybe they do not want anything like that childhood incident ever to happen to them again. Maybe that is part of it. So then, they are doing a workaround … because they still have a sex drive. But it is negatively aspected. And the energy field, in the area of the second chakra, is greatly injured.

All these things that show up, over and over again, both abroad and here in the United States, have to do with the injury to the second chakra, I feel. Sometimes there is injury to the first chakra too … if they have been threatened with the notion that they are going to be killed. I should think that castration in early childhood would cause that problem as well.

I have talked about it before: Fear of death, linked to the act of sex. And the desire to kill, so as to overcome that. So the act of sex becomes the thrill of the kill. And this is linked, somehow, in certain segments of that population with catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with sexual expression, to the Black Magic cults.

On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil

Before doing felonious acts such as rape or murder for sexual thrill, or in lieu of that, Black Magicians, if carrying the memory of catastrophic early childhood experiences, have a feeling that the act of sex is dangerous and wrong … life threatening … against the law, or maybe full of sinfulness.

That, I feel, is why they seek out felons and sex workers with whom to have sex … They may be projecting their own feelings of the evilness of the act of sex on their sex partners, and selecting their sex partners through this filter of ‘evilness’. In other words, they may be looking for sex partners they feel are evil enough to perform an act they consider to be inherently evil.

DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Instances of catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with the act of sex are beginning to be discovered right now because of Disclosure … It is becoming clear what is going on. And the problem I have is, I have no clue what to do about it, if the injury is so deep. And the acts are so atrocious to the notions of propriety in society, that no one would believe me even if I mentioned it.

And so, I am waiting. I am waiting for you, to figure this out, and to figure out what to do about it. Humankind needs to know what is happening, and needs to figure out what to do about it. Not so much in terms of justice, but in terms of healing all of us. Healing humankind. What can we do? What can we do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “False Memory,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/False_memory ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

call to action, black magician, spells, karma, false memories, incest, childhood rape, money, fame, sexual gratification, spiritual adepts, service to self, shadow marriage, mind control, theft through mind control, spiritual arrogance, shunning of women, male domination, patriarchal domination, felon sex partners, homosexuality, sex with children, celibacy, astral rape, misogyny, wife murder, murder of women, sexual deviation, service to others, Soul evolution, Soul learning, God realization, enlightenment, free will, Achilles heel, HIV, AIDs, karma, boomerang effect, catastrophic early childhood experiences, catastrophic childhood sexual experiences, sexual guilt, sin, snuff, thrill of kill, first chakra, second chakra, fear of death, evil, disclosure, healing, demonic realm, Soul wounding, psychic powers, aligning with God, psychiatry, psychology, Divine feminine, Divine masculine, malware, samskaras, lost children of the Soul, sexual deviations, sex with children, homosexuality, sex with felons, felons, psychic crimes, psy crime, law enforcement, Michael-Michelle, sex workers, child sexual abuse, chakras,

Lord of Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

. . . . .

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

And I had a thought about being the Lord of Karma. You know, above our heads … for the first foot (the first 30 centimeters) above our heads … is the site of the superconscious mind. And that is also the site that has the controls for the karma of our hologram, or electromagnetic field … our body of Light.

Some people feel that they can be Lords of Karma if they send their thoughts above someone else’s head, and force thoughts of their own into that person’s superconscious mind while that person is dwelling on, or placing their Awareness on, their heart, or some other aspect of their energy system.

But I am here to say, that the only way to be a Lord of Karma is to place your Awareness in your own superconscious mind, above your head. Then, if you stabilize that energy, through God Awareness, you will truly be a Lord of Karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lord of Karma, karma, eighth chakra, body of Light, mind control, black magician, superconscious mind, astral intent to harm, God realization, enlightenment,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process here … PLEASE USE DISCRETION IN OPENING THIS LINK, as it might cause upset …

ADULTS ONLY: Image: A man and a woman with no clothes on and with physical injuries to their lower two chakras, being levitated by negative astral beings … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/04/4845b-35-bmp.jpg ..

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Individualisation of the Souls of Pets . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 27 November 2013; revised on 21 March 2018

  • THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS
  • INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

Dear Ones,

Here is an explanation from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, regarding how house pets move from sharing an animal group soul to having an individual Soul. This process is known, in the School of Theosophy, as individualisation, or in modern spelling, individualization. After that is a description of how this Theosophical concept differs from the Jungian notion of individuation and the concept of enlightenment.

THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS

“Large numbers of the higher domestic animals have reached this stage [“when there is only one animal form attached to the Group-Soul”] and have really become separate entities, incarnating in a succession of animal bodies; although they have not as yet, of course, attained to the possession of a causal body – the true mark of individualisation . . .

“. . . any animal which is now attaining, or even approaching individualisation, must be very remarkably in advance of the others, and the number of such cases is consequently very small. Nevertheless, they do occasionally occur. Close association with man is necessary to produce this result . . .

“We may note two factors at work:

“1) the emotions and thoughts of the man act constantly upon those of the animal, and tend to raise him to a higher level both emotionally and intellectually;

“2) the animal, if kindly treated, develops, devoted affection for his human friend, and also unfolds his intellectual powers in trying to understand that friend and anticipate his wishes.

“It has been found that individualisation, which lifts an entity definitely from the animal kingdom into the human, can take place only for certain kinds of animals,—one for each of the seven great types or ‘rays’. In fact, it is only among domesticated creatures, and by no means among all classes, even of these, that individualisation occurs. Of these classes, we already know certainly the elephant, the monkey, the dog and cat. The horse is possibly a fifth.

“Up to each of these heads of types leads a long line of wild animals, which has not been fully investigated. It is known, however, that wolves, foxes, jackals, and all such creatures culminate in the dog: lions, tigers, leopards, jaguars and ocelots culminate in the domestic cat.”

“It should be noted also that an animal of any given type, that individualises into a human being, will become a man of that same type, and no other.” –from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch XII. Animal Group-Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain … For the above excerpt, see pp 61-63.

INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

I note that individualisation, in the Theosophical sense, or integration of a causal body amongst the subtle bodies, is different from the Jungian notion of individuation. The latter refers to self-actualization, or integration of the subconscious into the conscious mind. –from Link: “Jung and His Individuation Process,” in Journal Psyche … http://journalpsyche.org/jung-and-his-individuation-process/ ..

This latter … individuation through self-actualization … is one step in the process of enlightenment. Another is integration of the conscious mind with the superconscious mind.

The result is auric integration: lower triangle (subconscious mind) combined with fourth through seventh chakras (conscious mind). And that combined with the 8th through the 12th chakras.

Then there may be expansion, in a mystical sense, to become one with Gaia, with our Solar System, with our Milky Way, with our Universe, and with the Multiverse. This may take place as we move on, to Awareness of the unformed dimensions past the transpersonal formed dimensions. See …

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The bracketed information is a quotation from a sentence just above the text where it is inserted. Paragraphing is partly mine. –Alice

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, myths,  Arthur E. Powell, individualisation, individualization, soul, soul evolution, group soul, stories, pets, animals, enlightenment, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, Milky Way, School of Theosophy,

The Great Void and Me . compiled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 December 2017

  • THE GREAT VOID
  • MANIPULATING THE QUANTUM FIELD ( = LIVING IN THE FIFTH DIMENSION?)
  • THE GREAT VOID AND ME
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are gleanings from my reading on the Great Void, as well as some of my own thoughts on the topic …

THE GREAT VOID

Image: Hubble Space Telescope Image: nebula IRAS 05437+2502 … https://cdn.spacetelescope.org/archives/images/large/potw1008a.jpg ..

In “Creating Affluence,” Deepak Chopra describes how material things are composed of atoms, and atoms are composed of subatomic particles, and how these are but energetic changes in a huge field in which information and energy are at play. He then characterizes information and energy at play as thought … which would presuppose intelligence. Thus we might conclude that we and all things physical are all but thoughts in the mind of God …

Citation: “Creating Affluence: The A-to-Z Steps to a Richer Life Paperback” a book by Deepak Chopra, copyright 1993.

Chinese Buddhism terms the Great Void as non-obstructive. Matter has form, and thus is obstructive. The Great Void is like a foundation upon which matter can be at play …

Link: “Teachings in Chinese Buddhism: (6) Sunyata (Emptiness) in the Mahayana Context,” by Buddha.net …. http://www.buddhanet.net/cbp2_f6.htm ..

A person named Huangbo Xiyun had a thought that the reason people have chatterbox minds is that the fear their minds will be engulfed by the Great Void. What they do not realize, Huangbo Xiyun said, is that it is a person’s mind is the Great Void.

MANIPULATING THE QUANTUM FIELD ( = LIVING IN THE FIFTH DIMENSION?)

Image: Hubble Space Telescope: Arp 273, a group of interacting galaxies … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/14/UGC_1810_and_UGC_1813_in_Arp_273_%28captured_by_the_Hubble_Space_Telescope%29.jpg/1200px-UGC_1810_and_UGC_1813_in_Arp_273_%28captured_by_the_Hubble_Space_Telescope%29.jpg  ..

Deepak Chopra predicts that humankind will begin to experience its connection to the quantum field through awareness. Then we will begin to experience healing through thought, telepathy and clairvoyance. He sees a re-emergence of wisdom, an escape from the prison of the senses …

Link: “Seeing What You Believe, Believing What You See” by Deepak Chopra, in Forbes … https://www.forbes.com/2006/04/15/deepak-chopra-reality_cx_dc_06slate_0418chopra.html#527412ed9871 ..

THE GREAT VOID AND ME

Image: Black hand with wedding ring holding white infant hand …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/76a64-bebc3aa-pai.jpg … COMMENT: This reminds me of how invisible intelligence nurtures matter.

In “The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success,” Deepak Chopra describes the foundation of creation as consciousness or potentiality. He explains that, if we align with that potentiality through which all things manifest, if we understand that our true Self is that, then we step into our true power as human beings …

Citation: “The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success,” by Deepak Chopra, New World Library, copyright1994.

Link: “The Basics of Quantum Healing” by Deepak Chopra, in “Ascension Research Center” … http://www.ascension-research.org/reality.html ..

In “Ageless Body, Timeless Mind,” Deepak Chopra speaks of the ‘invisible intelligence’ that forms the fundament of the visible, material world. He speaks of the empty space, or Void, inside atoms as comprising this invisible intelligence.

It is this intelligence that organizes the human body and keeps it healthy. The flow of this intelligent energy is termed Prana … or ‘life force’. Through pranayam … the ancient Indian practices of prolonging or withholding or slowing the breath … we can direct this energy to heal and rejuvenate the body …

Citation: “Ageless Body, Timeless Mind,” by Deepak Chopra, Three Rivers Press, 1993

Link: “Deepak Chopra: Ancient Wisdom and Quantum Magic,” by Doug Ecklund … http://www.logosresourcepages.org/NewAge/deepak.htm ..

The Great Void is not just what we greet when we pass on from this physical life. Quite the contrary! The Great Void is all around every moment we’re alive. It’s the prana in air, too … the life energy that enters our lungs when we breathe, circulates through our cells, and keeps our physical body functioning.

But the physical body, which seems so solid, is almost completely made up of the same Great Void that surrounds us. So, the great saints could nourish their bodies directly with the prana in air … without breathing. According to them, all it took was recognizing that prana is available everywhere. Even at the moment of death. Especially then!

So if we notice how the Great Void is keeping us alive, sustaining our bodies and nourishing our Spirits right now, and in every moment, how are we going to be frightened of that same sustaining, uplifting and nourishing force at the moment of death? Not possible! But the trick is … how to notice it right now?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Point of Uncertainty – Zero Point – Void Region,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aH ..

Link: “Mind-Soul Event Horizon,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

great void, void, matter, Deepak Chopra, prana, pranayam, pranayama, Huangbo Xiyun, Chinese Buddhism, quantum physics, Hubble Space Telescope, awareness, enlightenment, mysticism,

Indigo Bunting . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 June 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

Dear Ones,

With great affection, I think of the new generation of children as Indigo Buntings!

Image: “Indigo Bunting (Passerina cyanea),” by Dan Pancamo, 27 April 2011, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Indigo_Bunting_by_Dan_Pancamo_4.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.0 Generic license.

Image: “Indigo Bunting (Passerina cyanea),” by Dan Pancamo, 27 April 2011, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Indigo_Bunting_by_Dan_Pancamo_4.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.0 Generic license.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

indigo children, indigo bunting, awakening, ascension, child-rearing, birds,

Journal Entry: The Void . by Alice B. Clagett

This was written in September 2012

Dear Ones,

In a motel in Espanola, New Mexico, after a deep sleep, I woke up in the middle of the night not knowing who or where I was, but with a deep confidence in my anonymous ‘I-ness.’

All of a sudden, out of nowhere, I pronounced …

I am I.
I am One Great Heart!

All who approach
Ride with me
To my destiny!

Go figure!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

void, null point, heart energy, prophecy, awareness, awakening,

Kundalini Energy . the Basal Whorl . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 December 2014; revised

  • THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD
  • POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE
    • patriarchal domination
    • genital mutilation of men … circumcision
    • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women
    • defilement of the divine feminine … ‘rotterdam’
    • defilement of the sex act with hatred … ‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’
  • WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY
  • FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE
    • ‘God I love you’ … spoken by men
    • ‘oh no’  or ‘dear God’ … spoken by women
    •  ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ … spoken by both men and women
    •  ‘f… you in the a..h…’ … spoken by men
  • BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY
  • KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?
  • BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

Dear Ones,

THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD

I remember when I first started studying the kundalini energy in the 1970s, how little information there was on it in the Western world, and how misunderstood it was … it was thought of as a power for evil rather than enlightenment.

The idea that the kundalini energy is a power for evil is an instigation of the lower fourth dimension, the demonic world, with intent to limit our empowerment as human beings.

POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE

As you may know, as the Shift unfolds, a number of demonic ‘programs’ or ‘mental filters’ are being lifted from humanity …

  • patriarchal domination (handing our power over to a ‘leader’),
  • genital mutilation of men (‘circumcised’ is one 4D word for this),
  • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women (the notion that thoughts of sex are not proper),
  • defilement of the divine feminine (‘rotterdam’ in 4D lingo),
  • defilement of the sex act with hatred (‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’ in 4D lingo)
  • and most likely other programs as well.

WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY

These are programs put in place by the demon realm and re-seeded through audiovisual images in dreamtime. These programs create whorls (vortices) of negative energy in the 4D realm, a negative ‘churning of the ethers’.

This negative energy in 4D is what keeps the demonic realm … who are ‘antimatter’ sorts of beings opposed to the Law of Love and Light … in existence. Without these enclaves of negative energy, what you might call anomalous ‘occlusions’ in the Field of Being, demons could not exist … So that is the ‘why’ of what has been for many human lifetimes an unfortunate state of 4D affairs …

I hear the 4D terms for the programs repeated over and over in 4D (clairaudiently) until folks wake to Awareness. Then they drop them from their waking semi-subconscious vocabulary (this being the borderline realm between the conscious mind and  the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, the energies of the noosphere that are shared in a tribal manner without most folks being aware of it).

Happily, the influence of this realm is on the wane, and wave by wave, humanity is awakening to these wily ruses and releasing the mental filters from their semi-subconscious Awareness. The removal of these mental filters has to do with the end of the Atlantean age, and the beginning of a new era of balanced masculine and feminine energies on Earth, as we’ve spoken of in past.

FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE

As the Shift unfolds, fascinating changes in the dynamic of the noosphere are taking place. For instance, there has been much to-do in 4D recently about the whirling basal energy of the kundalini, to which various demonic programs are attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase God I love you’ is attached, women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘oh no’  or dear God’ is attached.

There are both men and women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ is attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘f… you in the a..h…’ is attached.

As folks rise to Awareness, they become aware of these simple repeating 4D clairauditory programs, and their own Awareness removes these programs from their energy fields.

BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

It is important to keep in mind that the basal chakra spin is the basis of the kundalini energy in the human form. When the kundalini is nurtured, the human body is healthy and long-lived, and the psyche is joyful and angst-free. So, why let the demonic sub-auditory overlay interfere with the fundamentally important spin of our basal chakra?

KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?

For a long time folks thought the kundalini was a snake-like energy, which sounds a little awe-inspiring, or even fearful to me. I can, in fact, remember, many years ago, practicing a technique to raise the kundalini, with a result a lot like that in this image …

Image: Person meditating on kundalini, with rainbow-colored cobra on the spinal cord … https://quantumphoenix.files.wordpress.com/2013/02/kundalini-energy-rising-cmanin20131.jpg ..

Then when I learned about kundalini from 3HO … http://www.3ho.org/ … in the 1970s, they said that a truer translation of term ‘kundalini’ was ‘lock of the Beloved’s hair’. I feel this to be the more accurate interpretation, provided the study of this art is undertaken using gentle kundalini-uplifting techniques, along with a cleansing lifestyle.

BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

So let us not suppress the energy of the basal whorl, simply because of negative thoughts that are attached to it. Rather, shall we not rise to the wonder of our true energetic nature, and enjoy the natural flow of our God-given energy field?

In so doing, a very great deal is to be gained for humankind … long life, health, happiness, abundance, justice and wisdom in the government of the world, peace on Earth, and the certain knowledge that we children of God are safely cared for by Him.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Haloed person sitting in meditation, with magenta, orange, gold, and green rays of light emanating from him … https://cdn.psychologytoday.com/sites/default/files/styles/article-inline-half/public/blogs/101425/2012/09/107228-104930.jpg?itok=Z6xrVUG0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

genital mutilation, healing, yoga, 3HO, 4D, basal chakra, demonic realm, hatred and sex, mental filters, noosphere, patriarchal domination, unconscious thought cloud of the world, demon realm, hellworlds, kundalini, misogyny, malware, malspeak, circumcision, genital suture, rotterdam, fourth dimension, enlightenment, sacred sexuality,

Does God Exist? . Honing the Truth . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Shall it be atheism or communion with God? … Also, parliamentary process as compared to honing of alternatives in lively, but detached debate. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, so, this morning, on the astral internet, there was a theological discussion, and it was so cool! Theological discussion is one of my favorite things, because it goes straight to the source of reality … of who we are and what our purpose is in life.

And it answers the big questions, you know? The huge questions. So, I recently came upon a group of people who are very learned in their way of discussing it. And I would say the way that they do it is better, even, than what they call the parliamentary process, where everyone has a chance to state their point of view. And everyone votes on that. And then that becomes the way that things are for people.

The way that they do it is highly respectful, and very insightful … very learned. Very cool. A very cool what might be called ‘Soul resonance’ when they discuss. I have a feeling that they way that they do that … is it called ‘elocution’? … that way of talking, is going to be close to the way that we people of New Earth relate to each other in harmony, and make decisions about what vision we want for Earth, and for the children of Earth, and for the future of Earth, and so forth.

Setting all that aside, let me get down to the point that was made this morning. I had made a point … I remember the exact day. It was maybe 20 years ago … My good friend at the time, he had a friend who was an atheist … an absolute atheist. And I was experiencing ecstatic states of union with God. And so, my point of view was completely different from this person’s point of view.

And so, we were all sitting down for lunch, right? And so, the topic came up: Is there a God? This person’s name was Charlie. He and I were talking it over. And he said:

Prove to me that there is a God! 

You cannot say that there is a God … There is no proof; it was like that. So I just waited for an answer, for a minute.

And the thing that came out … you have heard of this … was this

When a fish is swimming in the water, it doesn’t know that there’s water there. That’s just its home … Its home is the water. 

And in the same way: Here we are in physical form, swimming in God. And we just don’t know it, because God is all around us. Everything that we see, is God. And we are part of God.

And I remember, Charlie got really aggravated over that, because it’s the kind of response where the logical mind cannot step in, you know? He is still kind of mulling it over in the back of his mind right now, 20 years later, I suspect … I’m sorry, Charlie, I didn’t mean to upset you!

So anyway, this morning that topic came up again. And I started out with the argument I had offered Charlie. And another person on the astral plane added a refinement; they honed the talk.

I do not know the exact words to use, but you start with a proposition, and you either prove it or disprove it. And along the way, as you are coming up with what is more true, you hone the details of the truth. Ok?

So, on the astral plane, what this other person said … which I thought was very wise, was this …

In the same way that a fish doesn’t know that it’s in the water, unless there’s a little ripple in the water that it can sense,  we humans don’t know that we’re within God, unless God sends us a ripple of grace, through the Holy Spirit. 

That’s pretty cool, huh? So, we feel the grace, just like, back at the time when Charlie and I conversed, I was feeling this wonderful presence of God, through the incoming grace … the Divine grace of the Holy Spirit. And that is how I knew! That’s how I knew what to say to Charlie. And that’s how I knew that there was a God.

And so, I am very grateful for this astral talk this morning, that clued me in to quite a bit. I hope there are many such discussions in the future …

Not only about whether or not God exists, and whether or not we are feeling the influx of grace into our hearts and into our reality … into our families, and into our communities, and into our nations, and all over Earth. Whether we are feeling Christ’s love coming in, and touching us, and lighting our lives.

But also, the nuts and bolts: What are we going to do? What are we going to do about better education for children? What are we going to do about wise leadership for the world? What are we going to do about careful husbanding of the resources of this planet? And so forth …

All those questions can be dealt with in the same way: With that kind of Soul resonance, that kind of wisdom. Seeking the truth; seeking the real nature of things; finding out the true solution to things. Rather than standing within ourselves and saying: This is the way it has to be! [laughs]

Because where we are … in the Now … the way it has to be, changes on a dime. Changes in a second flat. And we, ourselves, have to be poised … like a skater on an ice rink … Ready to change. Ready to whirl around. Ready to stop on a dime. You know what I mean?

It is really exhilarating. I am very glad to be alive now. And I am very glad that you are sharing this journey with me.

Talk to you later!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

atheism, children’s education, Christ’s love, co-creating reality, Divine ecstasy, existence of God, global harmony, grace, Holy Spirit, Gaia, New Earth, parliamentary process, communion with God, elocution, enlightenment, life purpose, presence of God, Rapture, Now, theological discussion, world leadership, Christianity, co-creation of reality, Gaia, interfaith, harmony, grace, theology, religion, government, education, truth, reality, economics,

On Clearing and Balancing the Navel Point . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 November 2017

  • ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA
  • NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS
  • THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY
    • Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware
  • FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA

Last night I tried clearing and balancing the navel point energies, the seat of will power. The navel point is a very complex chakra, leading to many nerves on the physical plane, and to many nadis, or energy currents, on the astral plane. Keeping that in mind, the clearing process was pretty complicated too.

I tried lying down prostrate (on my back) and feeling the point on my back that was aligned with my navel point. I spent some time placing my Awareness there.

NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS

As I did that, it seemed that unconscious noospheric ‘trash’ in the form of negative thought forms of other people … people I had known and thought highly of, but whose behavior had, in a hidden way, not matched my high regard … started spilling out of my own navel point.

It was not a vertical, crown chakra spin-off, as I had in 2011 experienced while listening to Judy Satori’s language of light healing work … www.judysatori.com … but a vertical navel point ‘spin off’, upward from my prone form, into the sky.

THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

I feel that navel point clutter may have to do with the sin of ‘attachment’, which, according to Patanjali, is one of the obstacles to enlightenment. I feel I was attached to someone, and that a mental filter was in place, that was not aligned with the truth of the person. In other words, I felt attachment to an idea about what a person was.

This attachment, this mental filter, stopped the truth of the subconscious, gut feelings flowing from that person from getting to the center of my navel point chakra, where my conscious mind might have observed them.

Apparently, these negative thought forms and negative emotions from the person to whom I was attached were ‘trapped’ or enmeshed, in the front funnel of my navel point chakra. The cause being my attachment to the good notion of him, which created a mental filter.

CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY

Thus, by extension, by concentrating on the back funnel of a chakra … any chakra … it may be possible to shake loose the thought forms from other people that are trapped in the front funnel of that chakra.

………………..
Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware

If the front funnel of a chakra is infected with negative thought forms … either one’s own or those of other people … it is possible to clear this malware from the chakra by placing the Awareness on the back funnel of the chakra in question.

So far, I have used this clearing and balancing technique, with very good results, on the third-eye point, the throat chakra, the heart chakra, and the navel point chakra. I look forward to trying the technique on the basal and sacral chakras; it ought to be helpful.

………………..

Hearing and seeing this ‘shakeout’ or ‘spin-off’ clearing process take place helped me set aside the mental filter, and see things as they truly were. Painful as the process is, I feel it nevertheless sets the stage for the New … for moving into a faster pulsating Light and a more elevated timeline.

FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION

After feeling the energies of the back funnel of the navel point, and the spin-off of the energies of the front funnel of that chakra, I then took two more steps …

  • I spent some time placing my Awareness on the center of the abdomen, where the front and back funnels of the navel point chakra meet. This was to rebalance the cleared chakra.
  • As the spin-off had been upsetting, unnerving, and utterly unanticipated, I then moved to the heart chakra, and placed my Awareness at the center of that chakra, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This smoothed my emotions and allowed me to regain my composure.

CONCLUSION

All in all, I feel it was a meditation session well worth experiencing. I recommend this technique wholeheartedly.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, clearing the aura, clearing the EMF, meditation, thought forms, mental filters, spin-off, shakedown, navel point, navel chakra, ascension, heart clearing, chakric balancing, will power, sins, attachment, Patanjali, advaita, my favorites, enlightenment, neutral mind, third-eye point, sixth chakra, emotions, malware, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra,

How to Know God . from Patanjali . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 October 2014; revised

  • BOOK I  … THE BASICS OF YOGA
  • BOOK I  … ON PURIFYING THE MIND
  • BOOK I … ON NON-ATTACHMENT
  • BOOK I … YOGA PRACTICES
  • BOOK II … ON SEXUAL ACTS AND SEXUAL FANTASIES
  • THE SUTRAS OF PATANJALI … REFERRAL TO SWAMI JNANESHVARA BHARATI’S TEACHINGS

Dear Ones:

The teachings of Patanjali are one of my all-time favorite explanations about how to attain God-consciousness. (1)

Fortunately, there is a version of these teachings that is in the public domain …

Link: The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali: The Book of the Spiritual Man,” by Charles Johnston. (2010). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 19 October 2014, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2526 ..

It is from this text that I will quote, below, some of the most important things that I learned from Patanjali …

BOOK I  … THE BASICS OF YOGA

1. “OM: Here follows Instruction in Union.

2. “Union, spiritual consciousness, is gained through control of the versatile psychic nature [thoughtwaves (2)].

3. “Then the Seer comes to consciousness in his proper nature.

4. “Heretofore the Seer has been enmeshed in the activities of the psychic nature [thoughtwaves].

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.1-1.4: What is Yoga?” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10104.htm ..

BOOK I  … ON PURIFYING THE MIND

5. “The psychic activities [thoughtwaves] are five; they are either subject or not subject to the five hindrances [painful things] (Book II, 3).

6. “These activities are: Sound intellection, unsound intellection, predication, sleep, memory.

7. “The elements of sound intellection are: direct observation, inductive reason, and trustworthy testimony.

8. “Unsound intellection is false understanding, not resting on a perception of the true nature of things.

9. “Predication is carried on through words or thoughts not resting on an object perceived.

10. “Sleep is the psychic condition which rests on mind states, all material things being absent.

11. “Memory is holding to mind-images of things perceived, without modifying them.”

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: Un-Coloring Your Thoughts by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..

BOOK I … ON NON-ATTACHMENT

12. “The control of these psychic activities comes through the right use of the will, and through ceasing from self-indulgence.

13. “The right use of the will is the steady, effort to stand in spiritual being.

14. “This becomes a firm resting-place, when followed long, persistently, with earnestness.

15. “Ceasing from self-indulgence is conscious mastery over the thirst for sensuous pleasure here or hereafter.

16. “The consummation of this is freedom from thirst [desire] for any mode of psychical activity [any thoughtwave], through the establishment of the spiritual man.”

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.12-1.16: Practice and Non-Attachment” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-11216.htm ..

BOOK I … YOGA PRACTICES

33. “By sympathy with the happy [happy people], compassion for the sorrowful [people], delight in the holy [people], disregard of the unholy [people], the psychic nature [the mind] moves to gracious peace.

34. “Or peace may be reached by the even sending forth and control of the life-breath.

35. “Faithful, persistent application to any object, if completely attained, will bind the mind to steadiness.

36. “As also will a joyful, radiant spirit.

37. “Or the purging of self-indulgence from the psychic nature [thoughtwaves].

38. “Or a pondering on the perceptions gained in dreams and dreamless sleep.

39. “Or meditative brooding on what is dearest to the heart.’

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.33-1.39: Stabilizing and Clearing the Mind,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-13339.htm .. 

BOOK II … ON SEXUAL ACTS AND SEXUAL FANTASIES

38. “For him who is perfect in continence, the reward is valour and virility.”

By ‘continence’, I feel is meant ‘self-control’ or ‘chastity’ and not ‘abstinence’ … otherwise, the term ‘virility’ would not have been added.

The commentary on this verse by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood (1) mentions sexual fantasies as well as the act of sex, and how these consume the vital force.

The commentary by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati explains that practicing God-consciousness results in celibacy, but celibacy does not create God-consciousness:

Link: “2.38. When walking …” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” at http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-23545.htm#2.38 ..

THE SUTRAS OF PATANJALI … REFERRAL TO SWAMI JNANESHVARA BHARATI’S TEACHINGS

For explanations of the sutras I have not covered, see Link: “Yoga Sutras of Patanjali – Raja Yoga – Ashtanga Yoga,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,”  http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) I like this version, which is still under copyright …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

There are also various online versions of Patanjali’s teachings. For instance, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati provides an amazingly thorough explication of the “Aphorisms of Patanjali” at http://swamij.com/index.htm ..

…..

(2) The translation by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood (1) uses the term mental “thoughtwaves” rather than “psychic nature,” and I prefer this translation.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, enlightenment, Hinduism, mastery of mind, sacred sexuality, Christopher Isherwood, how to know God, sexual fantasies, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Swami Prabhavananda, yoga, Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali, celibacy, sexual continence, continence, sexual fantasies, God consciousness, chastity, Christopher Isherwood, Patanjali, yoga,

528 hz Love Frequency DNA Repair . by Ki Kaz . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 18 November 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

I listened to these beautiful tones by Ki Kaz using earphones. Very nice; soothing! Ki Kaz says this video is for enlightenment, healing, and Light …

Video: “528 hz Love ♥ Frequency DNA Repair,” by Ki Kaz, 18 November 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V7ima9KmBuM ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

DNA, DNA repair, heart energy, Ki Kaz, enlightenment, incoming light, healing,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On  Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce,  if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown  

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”  This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn  – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and  blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and  childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/  …  ‘service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities  who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal   person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literatures; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 September 2014; revised

. . . . .

Dear Ones,

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The blue text is included in the anthology “Incarnational Memories.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, letting go, soul wounding, timelines, awareness, eternal Now, ETs, future self, higher self, past incarnations, trilocation, bilocation, Ascension Team, beings of Light, star brethren,

The Beings of Earth and the Light of Summer Solstice 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2017; revised on 4 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’
    • People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds
    • How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark
    • Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives
    • Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita
    • Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

Dear Ones,

This is an update on the Light and on the Ascension process for the leadup to Summer Solstice 2017. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a Light Update for the time leading up to Summer Solstice 2017.

People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’

Right now, and for some time prior, what has been happening is, there are those beings on Earth who are torqued to the Dark, who are of the Negative Path, Service to Self …

Link: “Negative Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

… and other beings who are of the Positive Path, Service to Others …

Link: “Positive Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Positive+Path ..

These beings, though embodied, are enacting different roles on the astral plane.  Service to Self beings are enacting roles on various levels of the hellworlds, in the astral plane. Service to Others beings are inhabiting various levels of the heavenworlds on the astral plane.

People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds

The great majority of people on Earth right now are in the Purgatory worlds on the astral plane. Forays are being made by both Negative Path people and Positive Path people (by both Service to Self people and Service to Others people) into these Purgatory worlds, to try and turn the people there to the one path, or the other path, so that the Ascension can proceed apace.

How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark

Because most people group together, and grouping is a characteristic of human incarnation … of the path of the Soul through the human incarnation … it has proven very easy for the servants of the Dark to turn whole groups of people to the Dark. This is as it always is, in the  evolution of our Solar System, and of the Souls that find their home therein.

Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives

The only time people turn to the Light completely, is if they are able to disengage from groups, and make their primary relationship between their own Soul and the living presence of God. That is the only way. For more on this, see …

Link: Question-Answer 15.14 regarding “the heart of self” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …   http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=15#14 ..

Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita

So I advise Lightworkers, in the current scenario and situation, to concentrate on people who are not strongly affiliated with groups. I believe that will be the most fruitful path for those that are in service to the Light; to increasing the numbers of Purgatory World peoples on Earth who choose Service to Others as a future path.

………………..
Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

For those of you who feel despondent, know that you are asked not to give up hope. God is ever present with each of you; at any moment you may choose to manifest that which you will. If your path is that of Service to Others, let the fruits of your actions be given to God and God alone. Let your mind be at rest in the one Great Mind of God. If your path is that of Service to Self, let your wisdom crystallize as a flowing into deepest understanding of intelligent infinity.
………………..

That is the current update. Have a wonderful Solstice lead-up. I hope you are all greatly enjoying … as I am … the Light of Solstice coming in to Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Summer Solstice 2017, Incoming Light, service to self, service to others, negative path, positive path, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory, purgatory worlds, groups, grouping, indwelling presence of God, God immanent, God transcendent, astral plane, self-realization, almanac, advaita,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

The Heresy of God Popping In, Once in a While . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg
    • On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God
    • The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While
    • Obsession Compared to Channeling
      • On Obsession of People by People
      • On Channeling
    • Omnipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People
    • Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People
    • On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms
      • On Magic
      • On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity
    • Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about the transcendent and immanent (i.e., omnipresent) qualities of God, and also about ‘magical’ notions of omnipresence or ubiquity ascribed to gurus, spiritual teachers, and Ascended Masters in the third and fourth dimensions, the realms of duality …. There is a Summary after the video; text in green font is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars, and I am sitting in a beautiful Catholic retreat center that I know about in the Los Angeles area. I was reading a book in their library called “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, published in 1994. I read the first part of it, because I love philosophical discussion, and I found this person very interesting to read.

On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God

I’d just like to talk a little about one passage that I read on page 6 of the book. This passage has to do with the question of what he calls the omnipresence and’transcendence of God. That is one way of expressing it. In his youth he was puzzling over the question Is God up in heaven, or is God everywhere?

  • If God were everywhere, then that would be that God is omnipresent.
  • If God were up in heaven, then that would be transcendence … higher than, or transcending, all that we see.

He was a young person when he started thinking about this, and he had some trouble trying to figure it out. What he began to think was that God was up in heaven, but God was capable of being anywhere, if He wanted to be.

The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While

So that was one of his first decisions that he made. He apparently went past that, after that, and he came to the conclusion that this way of thinking … that God is up in heaven, but capable of being anywhere if He wants to be … like with, for instance, if someone were praying very hard and very fervently to be in the presence of God, then God could jump down from heaven and be with that person anytime He wanted to.

Obsession Compared to Channeling

On Obsession of People by People. But Marcus Borg says that this reduces the notion of God’s omnipresence to a magical notion of his potential ability to be anywhere. (I’m paraphrasing so as not to infringe on copyright.) This idea that some people have the notion that omnipresence has to do with jumping from the mind of one person to that of the next person, is something I have discussed in prior blogs, in terms of ‘flowing through’ or ‘passing through’ people, or temporarily ‘obsessing’ people.

Flowing through a person’s energy field, if it, in fact, takes place through a spiritual teacher or guru, a spiritually elevated person in physical form, then it involves mixing of astral matter between the guru or spiritual teacher who is in form, and the student … or whoever it is that he is temporarily ‘obsessing’.

On Channeling. We call that ‘channeling’ too. It’s ‘channeling’ if the presence that is flowing through us has extremely pure astral energy. Not even astral, but higher than astral. The Angel Realm, for instance, has the kind of energy that flows through a person and purifies and uplifts everything.

Omipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People

In the days, prior to the 2012 Shift, when the Angel Realm was not as available to us as it is today, people would rely on gurus and spiritual teachers who would attempt this omnipresent feat, which Marcus Borg calls ‘magic potentiality’ to be wherever … in the instance I am discussing, this might be construed as a magic potentiality to jump into people.

I know nobody’s been talking about this, because in the past, people have considered this ‘jumping in’ was ubiquity or omnipresence. But what I am saying right now is that, for those who are within the slipstream of time and space, in the third or fourth dimension … not as high as the fifth dimension or Christ consciousness … for those who are less than Christ consciousness in their Awareness … then this ‘slipping into’ people really does not represent omnipresence or ubiquity.

Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People

Instead, it represents a mixing, on the astral plane, of both the good and the bad energy, the light and the dark energy, of both people. Even if it is an Ascended Master in the third or fourth dimension, nevertheless, in order for that person to manifest in this reality, he will have dark tangles in his (or her) body of Light. That is a prerequisite for being in the third dimension, for being born. Because that is what the nature of this reality is here.

So when the spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master in form, comes through the energy field, through the central vertical power current of a person, there is a mixing of the samskaras … of the tangles of the etheric net … of both people.

The spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master goes back out of the experience adulterated with the samskaras of the student (in the Eastern tradition, they say that he ‘takes on the karma’ of his student) or the person he is ‘obsessing’. The student emerges from the experience with the tangles and samskaras of the person that he looks up to.

On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms

That was my reasoning on this topic, and then I saw Marcus Borg’s quote regarding the ‘magical potentiality’ to be anywhere. Is it ubiquity? Is it omnipresence?

On Magic. The answer is No, because if involves a ‘magical’ quality.

  • Now magic is a quality of the subconscious and unconscious mind.
  • Magic involves lack of Awareness; lack of understanding of what is going on.

On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity. If we knew what is going on, we would never mix our energy field with that of another grounded being. We would attempt to maintain our own auric or energy field intact, and to have those kinds of interactions only with our celestial Ascension teams, which have the kind of energy that can purify our energy field and free (‘liberate’) us from karmas.

But because of this magic quality of the type of ‘ubiquity’ or ‘omnipresence’ that is practiced on Earth, people do not realize what is really going on. They frequently do not realize the adulteration of the astral matter that is taking place between two people that practice this.

Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?

Further, I would like to say that it is inappropriate to worship or bow down to a person who professes to have this kind of omnipresence or ubiquity. It is inappropriate to do so. Let us reserve our adoration for God, and only God. For the very Highest. For the Source of all that is. That way we can never go wrong about it. And in that way, in fact, we may achieve a thorough understanding, an innate understanding, of these qualities of God, of transcendence and immanence. We will know, because we will experience within ourselves, and beyond ourselves in all creation, the living presence of God’s love and Light and joy.

Conclusion

So that is it for this passage. I would like to recommend this book for your reading …

Citation: “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, 1994 … http://marcusjborgfoundation.org/books/meeting-jesus-again-for-the-first-time/ ..

May you all be blessed in this time of great Light and great energy, and a chance to move up into the speediest timelines … a chance to be in the highest dimensions and the best timelines. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Astral Pass-Through,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-72W ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

omnipresence, ubiquity, adoration, worship, awakening, magic, unconscious mind, subconscious, karma, heresy, pass-through, flow-through, obsession, channeling, karma, samskaras, Soul wounding, dimensions, duality, Christ-consciousness, gurus, spiritual teachers, Ascended Masters, Marcus J. Borg, Marcus Borg, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light,

How to Be Calm During Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • TO RULE THE AIR ABOVE YOUR HEAD DURING TIMES OF HIGH PROTONFALL
  • THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA AND HIGH PROTONFALL
  • THE SOUL STAR CHAKRA (I.E., EIGHTH CHAKRA) AND THE EARTH STAR CHAKRA
  • EIGHTH CHAKRA TURMOIL DURING SOLAR WIND STORMS CAUSES NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
  • EARTH STAR TURMOIL DURING SOLAR WINDSTORMS CAUSES FEELINGS OF ASTRAL RAPE OR DEATH THREAT

Dear Ones,

TO RULE THE AIR ABOVE YOUR HEAD DURING TIMES OF HIGH PROTONFALL

To rule the air 3 to 6 inches above your head, place your awareness there and say:

May God’s love go on and on! 

Repeat this mantra until the astral air above your head clears. It’s fine to do this repetively, all day long, during Solar Events. Today, and for the last few days, for instance, Solar wind speed has been 600 to 700 km/sec … very high … and ‘protonfall’ … how ‘hard’ protons are falling on Earth, measured as solar wind speed times solar wind density, has also been very high. Right now it is over 9,000 measured like this:

Solar wind speed of 703.9 km/sec multiplied by solar wind density of 12.9 protons/cm3 = protonfall of 9,080

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA AND HIGH PROTONFALL

What’s the relationship between our human 8th chakra and high protonfall? The electromagnetic field of the human being is a microcosmic reflection of Earth’s magnetosphere. During times of high protonfall on Earth, the outer magnetosphere becomes very roiled. In the human EMF, this translates as roiling in the 8th chakra (above the head, sometimes termed the Soul Star Chakra) and also the new Earth Star Chakra beneath the feet.

THE SOUL STAR CHAKRA (I.E., EIGHTH CHAKRA) AND THE EARTH STAR CHAKRA

Image Chakras, new style … https://moonshaman.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/charkaimage1.jpg ..

Both the Soul Star Chakra and the Earth Star Chakra are new chakras that have been available to us post-Shift (since fall of 2012). Because there is still some confusion regarding terminology, I generally term the Soul Star Chakra the ‘Eighth Chakra’.  While less poetic, this name makes it clear that I’m referring to the new chakra just above what has been traditionally termed the 7th or crown chakra.

EIGHTH CHAKRA TURMOIL DURING SOLAR WIND STORMS CAUSES NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

The eighth chakra sets the karmic metaprogram for our personal astral stories. During solar wind storms, roiling in Earth’s magnetosphere expresses itself can, for those with clair perception, express itself as wild and/or negatively tinged astral stories.

In such times, it’s important to ‘set the tone’ of our astral screen plays through positive affirmations, preferably God-related affirmations, while placing awareness there. That will reset the tone of our astral bodies (our emotional bodies) from negativity and ego (centeredness on the ‘small’ self) to positivity and God-consciousness. The astral stories will calm down, or disappear completely.

EARTH STAR TURMOIL DURING SOLAR WINDSTORMS CAUSES FEELINGS OF ASTRAL RAPE OR DEATH THREAT

The Earth Star Chakra grounds us to planet Earth. During solar wind storms, roiling in Earth’s magnetosphere can, for those with clair perception, feel like a fluttering of the ‘astral air’ in the area of the basal chakra. In fact, I feel, it’s the Earth Star Chakra that is fluttering, but since I’m not very aware of the Earth Star Chakra yet, my clair perception intercepts a tangential flutter in the basal chakra, located in the area of the perineum (which is between the sex organs and the rectum).

When the Earth Star Chakra is negatively oriented, this flutter in the basal chakra can translate into an astral story regarding psychic rape or a scenario that brings up fear of death. I find that walking or sitting on the Earth stills the flutter, and the astral story.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

protonfall, solar events, solar wind storm, 8th chakra, astral stories, self-realization, earth star chakra, soul star chakra, astral rape, psychic rape, fear of death, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, Earth electromagnetic field, chakras, affirmations, grounding, astrogeophysics,

Shielding the Human EMF from the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 March 2017

  • STRENGTHENING THE CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON USING A SACRED MANTRA TO COUNTER THE PROFANITY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Dear Ones,

STRENGTHENING THE CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

For the last three mornings I have done a simple yoga set known as the “Basic Spinal Energy Series.” From the very first day of practice, it has shielded my electromagnetic field from the unconscious thought cloud of the world, with about 80 percent success …

Leak-throughs have been happening in the late afternoon and evening, at times of greater personal physical tiredness and of increased exposure of the nearby human population to the devastating spiritual effect of mass media. Here is the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

This set strengthens the central vertical power current, the kundalini energy, which then stabilizes the outer portion of the human electromagnetic field torus.

For those who cannot sit cross-legged and cannot sit on their knees, this set can be practiced sitting in a chair.

ON USING A SACRED MANTRA TO COUNTER THE PROFANITY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

I feel it would be much for the better to link the breath with a sacred mantra, such as, for example, Sat Naam (truth is the word) while practicing this set. Or if not a mantra, then perhaps a higher truth, such as Courage, Peace, Love, or Joy.

There is a strong undercurrent of the profane in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and repeating a sacred mantra, especially using the mouth and lungs, but also using the astral voice of the mind and the throat, helps to ward off unconscious energies, and to increase our own energies of Awareness and God consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

electromagnetic field, human EMF, aura, strengthening the aura, mass media, yoga, raising the kundalini, central vertical power current, kundalini, unconscious thought cloud of the world, awareness, God consciousness, human EMF torus, human torus, Sat Naam,

Christ Light Expansion Meditation by Sandra Walter . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 March 2017

Dear Ones,

I was just listening to a Light Intel blog by pathfinder, wayshower, and lightworker Sandra Walter …

Link: “Owning The Embodiment: Preparing for the Timeline Shift,” by Sandra Walter, under the heading “Light Intel Articles” … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ ..

She mentions there will be a Gateway tomorrow through Wednesday, 13-15 March 2017. She also mentioned this exquisitely beautiful meditation now available online …

Link: “Christ Light Expansion: An Ascension Path Guided Meditation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 March 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Sandra Walter, gateways, solar events, meditations, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, enlightenment, awakening, lightworkers, wayshowers, pathfinders,

On Being the Merchandise Because We Want the Goods . 2 Peter 2 . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 February 2017

  • ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS
  • ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS
  • CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

Dear Ones,

ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS

This is a great quote from 2 Peter 2 (KJV, public domain) …

 “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

 “And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

 “And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.”

ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS

In verse 2, maybe “the Lord that bought them” means that Christ bought them from bondage to mammon with his blood. So we have been purchased out of slavery; that’s the state of the Christian who has been saved through grace.

Then in verse 3, there are a great couple of words. The first is ‘covetousness’, which to me means that we gotta have something … maybe a smart phone. Maybe a boyfriend or girlfriend. Maybe a trip to Athens … We want the goods!

The second word is ‘merchandise’, which is a synonym for the word ‘goods’. Peter … who is, by my lights, a very cool Apostle, says that the Christian who moves from the realm of abiding in Spirit into the realm of coveting matter, himself becomes the merchandise.

Through listening to a false prophet, he just sold himself, his own Soul, back into slavery. His Soul is the real merchandise, I gather, and the other stuff, the delights of the senses’, are second-hand goods.

CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

As the well-known passage Matthew 6:24 (KJV, public domain) states …

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”

In today’s world of instant gratification, this is a significantly stark statement, and one that may require many more choices from us in the coming year. What do we really value here on Earth? Is it awareness? Or is it diversion, recreation? Is it to be awake? Or to fall asleep?

These are the choices that lie before us during this, the breathtaking moment of the Great Awakening of humankind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Bible, false prophets, covetousness, grace, salvation, awareness, awakening, deals with the devil, 2 Peter 2, Matthew 6:24,

City Domes and the Clearing of Gaia . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 9 February 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Sequel: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Santa Monica Mountains Photos

Image: Satan and the Cities of Earth … http://ubdavid.org/advanced/new-life3/graphics/14_city-satan.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left, dark, winged figure with a white cloth flung over its head. The figure stands against a blue sky. Right, silhouette of orange-yellow skyscrapers. Bottom, mostly orange body of water.

Dear Ones,

This is a video about the City Domes, the clearing of Gaia, and the clearing of the energy fields of beings on Earth and elsewhere, during this, the Great Awakening …

The briskly beautiful instrumental music is “Prelude No. 3” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: “The Lord Jesus [Christ consciousness] Ascended Back into Heaven as Victor over All the Powers of Darkness” … http://ubdavid.org/advanced/new-life3/graphics/14_jesus-victor-over-powers-of-darkness.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Center, white-robed, seated man, feet on a cloud and bright white light behind his head. Bottom, dark, winged figures falling downward.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is just a little explanation about the City Domes of the world, of Gaia, which are just now almost completely resolved, I believe. It goes like this …

Just as your own energy field has electromagnetic anomalies in it, which are formed by dense, Dark thought forms surrounded by energy barriers to do with the Soul wounding you have experienced in this and other incarnations, so the energy field of Earth used to hold electromagnetic anomalies, generally speaking in the cities, to do with the especially dense, Dark thought forms of the people who lived in the cities.

These electromagnetic anomalies were owned by astral beings negative, of a higher order. They were termed fiefdoms and principalities. One astral being negative, and his cohorts, would own one city.

The Light poured in, all over Earth, since the year 2012. As the Light increased and increased, the resistance against the barriers in place … both for the Soul wounding of humankind, and for the Soul wounding of our beautiful planet Gaia, whose spirit is that of water … became more and more ‘pervious’, penetrable, by the Light.

They began to shrink. They became smaller and smaller. And through the transformative power of love, eventually all of them were transformed to the Light.

Now that is the large electromagnetic anomalies. Still, in the Earth plane of Gaia, and in her skies, and in our physical bodies, and in our subtle bodies as humankind … and in those of all the beings on Earth, and beyond the Earth … there exist small electromagnetic anomalies which even now, in this beautiful, intense Incoming Light since January 2017, are being resolved to the Light.

That is the update. God bless you all, and keep you …

Image: City of Light, by Mexican painter Leonardo Nierman … https://product-images.therealreal.com/art/PNT/22005_front_zoomed.jpg?width=1500 … DESCRIPTION: A cross of light on a multi-colored pastel background.

Sequel: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Santa Monica Mountains Photos

[Then follow the briskly beautiful instrumental “Prelude No. 3” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. and these photos …]

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

electromagnetic anomalies, EMF anomalies, city domes, fiefdoms, principalities, Soul clearing, malware, samskaras, clearing of Earth, awakening, fifth dimension, Christed and Buddhic consciousness, Incoming Light, astrogeophysics, physical body, subtle bodies,  Chris Zabriskie, photos by Alice, Prelude No. 3, musical collaborations,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

The “Inferno” and Cosmic Awareness . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 November 2016

Dear Ones,

I went to see the movie “Inferno” starring Tom Hanks the other day … I sat it out for most of the movie.

There was a very short scene that made an impression on me … According to the plot, there is an organization called the Consortium which creates fake realities … For instance, they drug the hero, Langdon (Tom Hanks) with a drug to make him unconscious. This causes him to be confused. They place him in a hospital room, and make a surface cut on his scalp …

When he wakes up, the ‘nurse’ tells him he had been in a big automobile accident (not true). Then a police person comes to ‘shoot’ him (also not true), causing him to escape with the ‘nurse’, the object being to get him to decipher a code for her, so she can cause a plague to be let loose on humankind.

So the interesting thing about this is the notion that there is a group that can create fake realities that seem really believable, and that they do this by confusing people, so as to plague them.

This agrees with the notion in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (1) that there is a group … the Orion Group … that has been doing this to people on Earth, by sending distorted Light through the crown chakra, activating the heart chakra, and restricting energy to the throat chakra.  ccc

This would mean that people with this distortion of Light would be able to feel their hearts, but unable to speak their truth. Generally this is because societal expectations make it hard to speak our truth; we are required to say things feel things that are socially acceptable … or else!

And so, since we must repress the truth, our hearts are hurt, and the Light in our energy fields is distorted.

So now, starting from the top, what would happen if we realized we are perfect human beings … that there is no karma, and that all the plays we are so seriously performing in 3D, which hurt our hearts so much, and cause such tragedy in our lives, are no more true than the hospital room that Langdon woke up in?

The ‘true’ Langdon … the one that wakes up from temporary amnesia … is like each of us, recovering with complete physical, mental, and emotional health from the crisis lives we have been living because of the way the Orion Group has been distorting our energy fields.

Yet again, when the ‘true’ Langdon steps off the set, he becomes the real-life movie star Tom Hanks. You and I also have a greater role to play, the role of great Beings of Light in distant galaxies, who are beaming down, for the briefest time, into the role of a being incarnate in human form.

All these choices in this dense, third dimension … which can never bring us more than suffering upon suffering … are but a put-on by the Orion Consortium. As Shakespeare has Macbeth say, when the queen dies …

“Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player
“That struts and frets his hour upon the stage
“And then is heard no more. It is a tale
“Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury,
“Signifying nothing.” (2)

Some say the significance of life on Earth is to see life and death as the same thing. In a way, this is true. But in a way it is not true. Why is life on Earth so often “full of sound and fury” ? Does it, in fact, signify nothing?

Or is it mean to reveal to us once more, and with a deeper font of Soul wisdom, our true nature, as reflections of that Infinite Sea of Bliss, Peace, and Love?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Dictionary definition of Lila, the Divine Play … http://www.lorinroche.com/Sanskrit-ar/sanskrit/lila_files/pasted-graphic.jpg … One of the definitions is ‘child’s play’

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “The Law of One: Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/  question-answer 72.17  … or you can find question-response 72.17 at this link: http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=72#17 … paragraph 3 (beginning “The entity of …”)

(2) from Link: “Macbeth,” by William Shakespeare, Act 5, Scene 5, page 2 …  http://nfs.sparknotes.com/macbeth/page_202.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

illusion, Maya, Inferno movie, Macbeth, 3D, third dimension, fifth dimension, cosmic awareness, hellworld, astral realm, Awakening, enlightenment, movie reviews by Alice, seventh chakra, crown chakra, sixth chakra, throat chakra, fourth chakra, heart chakra, life, death, societal expectations, Orion group,

Choosing Heart-Centric Reality versus Control During Geostorms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: Control versus Heart-Centric Reality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family
    • On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body
    • When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra
      • Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness
    • How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs
      • Politics and the Common Good
    • The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality
    • Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality
    • On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be
    • On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear
      • How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear
      • Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • Heart-Centric Politics
    • Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events
    • Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness
    • The Power Game: Claims to False Authority
    • “The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears
    • Photos by Alice
  • DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Below is a video on control and power over versus heart-centric reality; after the video are an edited Summary and a draft outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family

It is always true, in our natal families, that there is a certain chakric orientation. And that chakric orientation at first determines the way we look at and evaluate life. In some families, the chakras are very well balanced; and these families have a very fluid way of dealing with life.

In some families a particular chakra will be predominant. And in many people in the world today, one of the primary chakras … one of the first three chakras (the ‘gut brain’ chakras) is dominant. That is because new Souls are always coming onto Earth and trying Earth life. They need to rise in Awareness, from the gut brain into conscious Awareness of the higher chakras. And this takes time.

On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body

At first, when a Soul incarnates as human on Earth, a long train of animal understandings and instincts predominates in their thought forms. But as time goes on and they have many incarnations and much Soul learning, and continue to associate with other human beings, they realize that they have many more choices in this human form than they would have in an animal form, and certainly more so than in mineral or plant form.

It takes time; it takes many incarnations to figure out the user manual for the human body … and all the more so, now that the Awakening is here, because we have many more chakras, many more dimensions, and all the possibilities of the timelines to learn. The ‘owners’ manual’ is by request from our spirit guides and our Teams; we have to ask. It is not written on Earth in any particular way, although there are plenty of hints along the way.

When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra

So we are born into a family. And let’s say, just for an example, that the predominant chakra in the family is the third chakra. This is quite commonplace on Earth. The third chakra is about will power; about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.

The third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. If a child is born into a family where one of the parents is very strongly third chakra, then the child will grow up at first either very strongly third chakra, or very strongly concerned about maintaining his or her own life in the world because the young person feels there are a lot of pushy people around who are exerting their will power as that one parent did. Thus for a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, so as to maintain one’s place in the world. 

Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness. So for that child … and for very many of us Lightworkers … it then becomes a question of learning other ways of self-expression; for example, assertiveness rather than aggression or submission.

That whole process of learning diplomatic speech and assertiveness and maintaining one’s own ground is one of the Soul lessons for children born into families where the third chakra predominates, or is imbalanced in some way.

No matter what chakra may predominate in a person’s natal family, there is an understanding that needs to be put forth by the Lightworkers, to the effect that the chakra which predominates for us completely determines our understanding of the world, and further determines the way that the world works for us.

The third chakra has to do with the world of cause and effect; There is the concept of ‘I’ and ‘other’: I do something to someone else. Then I get what I want (or vice versa): Someone else does something to us, and we do not get to do what we want.

How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy. Very often, nations use the notion of third chakra in the world. Politics, too, uses the notion as a kind of ‘give and take’ situation where we hold our grounds, and we put forth a strong image before the world so that no one else will try to territorially aggress against us … so that we can maintain our own space in the world, and live well.

Politics and the Common Good. In the realm of politics the same holds true. Lots of times a young politician will go into politics with very strong notions of the common good, and of what they would like to accomplish for the common good while in a term of office. But when they begin to get their feet wet, they begin to understand this ‘give and take’ that takes place because many people are in their third chakra. The lobbyists want this; the corporations want that; grassroots people want something else. The churches want something. The schools want something. Each industrial entity wants something for itself, and the workers there want something else for themselves.

Everybody wants something. And so the question becomes one of balancing ‘this’ against ‘that’ to arrive at as much, in terms of the common good, as can be managed during one’s term of office. It is a give-and-take kind of situation. And it can be daunting unless a person feels very versatile, very resilient, very capable of compromise, and of reaching from ‘this’ to ‘that’ and weighing the consequences, you know?

The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality

Now there is more going on in the world than that, and has been up until the time of the 2012 Shift. Right about the time of the Shift … in about that time frame … many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

Getting their toes wet are millions of people who are beginning to see the way that things have truly been … people who are in their third chakra and are starting to attain that Awareness have not quite reached the level of the fourth chakra, which is essential to a non-causal view of reality.

Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously.

But until we get there, we go up and down from the third chakra, at the navel point, to the fourth chakra at the heart. Sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, and especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the navel point area … for the third chakra and for cause and effect. Even though it is an inferior reality, it was that reality on which we ‘cut our teeth’ as children.

Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality

To get back to this story: In the last decade, many people, observing the play of politics in the United States, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics … and to the much vaunted nanotechnology instruments of war … that frighten people who go to the cinema.

There are astral equivalents of these … but far more subtle, more refined … that have been in place all these tens of thousands of years, during the Age of Darkness. It is these astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular ‘zombie’ role in which they do not really want to be, astral mind control … these astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out.

The mass media are coming up with this stuff. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech corporate or military application, although there are some very crude approximations of this in existence today.

In other words, what may be appallingly real on the astral plane may not necessarily have its equivalent on the physical plane. The truth of the matter is that it is the very subtle machines of war … the subtle astral technology … that is really giving us the willies now because we have noticed it: We call it malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by superior negative astral beings in the many epochs past.

Now we notice it … and now we are freaking out! But it is all over with now! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light. It is only because of this is our time of New Beginning, that we are noticing, with our astral eyes, the obsolescing stockpiles of subtle machines of war.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of our country, or of another country, or of any groups in the country, or of the common man … you and me. It is not like that at all,

As you might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … In ‘Star Trek’ terms, our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human … seeming to ourselves not to be human, or not in control of ourselves.

That is true in a way, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will through making bad decisions, and then learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

If it were not for the malware, we would not have a chance to learn all that may be learnt. What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision ten times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Ascension Teams, which are always available …. only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better. We just have to remember to ask our Teams for help.

On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra … the very strong will power chakra … is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into their heart space. It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra.

So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have a choice, and we can make that choice, and then summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be ‘on another page’ entirely.

It may be many long years before we can talk meaningfully with our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who already know about assertiveness, and know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let go of the notion of achieving those goals with our natal families.

On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear

Now I would like to talk a little about the astral stories that come about during Solar Events, and how this relates to choosing a chakra.

How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear. During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing to place our Awareness on a chakra is choosing a dimension. Thus placing our Awareness on a particular chakra is like picking a new astral ‘storybook’ to read, a new ‘astral video’ to play out in a lazy way in the background of our consciousness.

Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm. Something came up yesterday, during the geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time doing my best to practice my multidimensional skills …

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, I would be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause-and-effect realm, and other people would create astral stories that we were at war, and that nanotechnology had possessed us all, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government … that the ‘puppet’ government we saw on the newscasts was not really the government at all.

At first I would go along with it. I would get into a state of fear about it; I would be really scared, because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect.

Heart-Centric Politics

I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator or congressman gets in office, they are immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. Even with our greatest prayers, it is difficult for these people.

And so we begin to notice this thing; we begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that leaders are tempted to slip down into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. Every time our elected representatives fall down toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that Awareness too. We have to stand up and say: I will follow my heart anywayHow great it would be … would it not? … if we were to aver: We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same! We will feel that!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes. Everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, the leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines … this was some years back: At first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would think: Oh, my, I’m in big trouble! My life is in trouble! I had better find a safe place to be! And it would seem that everybody else was saying and feeling the same thing on the astral plane.

A helicopter would come over; There is a helicopter landing pad for fires … over here in the Chatsworth Nature Preserve adjacent to my house … that is seldom used. But invariably, during a Solar Event, there would be lots of helicopters circling, over there … or I would hear a loud motor noise as neighbors did yard work or as a car revved out on the street.

You can take that any number of ways. you know? You can take that as an ominous sound, because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower. And the odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots and lots of motor sounds. It is almost impossible to escape them.

It could be a lawnmower; it might be somebody’s leaf blower; it might be somebody’s air conditioner or their pool motor. Or outside on the street somebody running their motor, or endless helicopters circling around, or almost invariably flight control for a nearby airport would change the flight path to be directly over one’s own house … [laughs] … There is just a lot of commotion that happens during the Solar Events.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events

I think it is because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be heard and transformed through love. But that is another story because, when we hear sounds of motors during a Solar Event, when the air is so charged with protons, and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused with what they call ‘mind mud’.

Tom Kenyon calls it ‘cognitive dissonance’ that happens during these times; he calls it times of ‘chaos’ that he predicted around 2005 and 2006 and thereafter. His work is well worth reading. You go to his websitewww.tomkenyon.com … and check the Hathor Archives, starting at the earliest one. And then just read on up through today. There are not that many; each one is like a gem.

I first found out about cognitive dissonance through Tom Kenyon. And then I started noticing it myself when I became ‘electromagnetically hypersensitive’ as the World Health Organization calls it. I disagree; I think it is electromagnetic ‘superconsciousness’ … which is to say, I then came into my own as a ‘Lightworker’ … Light being, as you may know, but one of the many forms of electromagnetic energy.

But if you call it what the World Health Organization calls it, it is a chance that you will get time off from work as sick leave during times when you need to be off from work. That is the good thing about the World Health Organization vantage point regarding what they term ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’ … and which the Lightworkers term the ability to heal through the Incoming Light (in other words, to work with ‘Light’, that being another word for electromagnetic energy).

To return to events during a Solar Event: You hear motor noises, and then cognitive dissonance sets in. And then it is very difficult to feel your heart. You are back down in your lower chakras experiencing the ‘fight of flight’ response … like that.

You are trying to figure out whether some guerrilla scenario is unfolding! Is the country being invaded?! Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do?

These are the things that come up, and go through your mind if your Awareness is down there in the negative ‘gut brain’ during a Solar Event. This is just because there is a helicopter flying overhead, or the sound of a motor, or the like; that is the trigger. And it seems that everybody else … you can hear the astral stories on the astral plane … are ready to freak out, because they also are going through ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance.

So at first, in the early days, although I would be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

Yesterday’s Geostorm

A good example was yesterday; I was doing my yard work and the protons were flying. A Solar Event had been in effect for a couple of days. A terrific geostorm was going on …

10-27-2016-planetary-k-index

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain. DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain.

DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

I had ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance to deal with. And so I was outside doing the gardening.

The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And the flight path changed for the jets; they started going overhead too.

Then I remembered the other times. I could hear people in the neighborhood creating astral stories about all the thought forms that had come up before. But by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened.

This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; the heart offers us the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding, no matter what.

What we experience with our senses is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It is completely up to us.

My advice is to expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow, you know? Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension … say, the third dimension … we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world, or like that. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our Awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, that seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, where many people feel they can control other people … how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the ‘dare down’ (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how they feel they can have their own way, and be above the law … all of these things that people believe, when they practice the third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that notion that fear is true. Yet it is not.

Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is. You see? I hope I have explained this adequately.

Lots of times when people are stuck in the third dimension, they see all sorts of dark things happening in the world, and they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the Angelic Realm is strong … No way! Not one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth as the Angelic Realm. We can always call on the Angelic Realm and bring in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings, the enslavement, and the karmic forces that wreak havoc over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say that it is they who created those bonds on the leadership of the world; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth, right? They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It is easy to believe. They look pretty scary! They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetimes. And, you know, in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just cannot seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, especially during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around the sound of helicopters and other motor noises are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that is not the way.

So we have taken a great step forward. At first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere … that all this is going on. But it has been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is terrific, really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

The Power Game: Claims to False Authority

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they are into the third chakra game, has to do with those agencies on Earth that seem impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up-and-coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank, because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days. And the same is true on the astral plane. There is a shadow game going on with regard to the Secret Service … all the different Secret Services: Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, maybe all the foreign Secret Services too; and also with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service.

Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the con game with the fake Secret Service identification card, except that this person, that we are kind of concerned about and afraid of, is suddenly saying that they are a CIA agent, or that they have called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be no longer in existence! … Right! Like the government is concerned about us! … [laughs]

“The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar.” It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. You can get the movie from Amazon.com … www.amazon.com … And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he is chased and chased by a mob of gendarme or guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you are rising from third chakra fears into the heart chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely; where you can follow your heart; where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

That is my pep talk! Talk to you all later! Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

The first part of this video is about …

  • The chakric balance of our natal family, and how it affects us at first
  • What happens when one of the gut brain chakras is predominant in a natal family
  • On asking our Celestial Ascension Team for the user manual for the human body
  • Third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.
  • Ways of expressing oneself: assertiveness, aggressiveness, submissiveness

For a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, with maintaining one’s place in the world. The third chakra also has to do with ‘I’ and ‘other’, with cause and effect.

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches all have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy,

In about 2012, at the time of the Shift, many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

People who are in the third chakra, and are starting to attain that awareness, have not yet reached the fourth chakra, which is essential to a noncausal view of reality. Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously. But until we get there, sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the third chakra and for cause and effect.

In the last decade, many people, observing politics, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics, and to nanotechnology, but far more subtle, more refined. For instance, during the tens of thousands of years of the Age of Darkness, there have been astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular role that they do not want to be in, astral mind control … These astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech reality.

So now, we are getting the willies, because we’ve noticed it: the malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by the many astral beings negative in the many epochs past. Now we notice it. And now we are freaking out! But it is all over with! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of any country, or of any groups in any country, or of the common man … you and me.

As Star Trek might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human, or not in control of ourselves. That’s really quite cool, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will, and making bad decisions, and learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision 10 times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Teams, which are always available …. Only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better.

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra, the very strong will power chakra, is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into the heart chakra … It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra. So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have that choice, and we can make that choice, and then to summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be totally on another page. We may have many long